1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
|
The Project Gutenberg EBook of Rainbow Hill, by Josephine Lawrence
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
Title: Rainbow Hill
Author: Josephine Lawrence
Illustrator: Thelma Gooch
Release Date: September 4, 2008 [EBook #26533]
Language: English
Character set encoding: ASCII
*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RAINBOW HILL ***
Produced by Al Haines
[Transcriber's note: Extensive research found no evidence
that the U.S. copyright on this publication was renewed.]
[Frontispiece: "THIS THE FIRST TIME YOU'VE BEEN ON A FARM?" HE ASKED.]
RAINBOW HILL
_By_
_Josephine Lawrence_
_Author of_
_ROSEMARY_
_Illustrated by_
_Thelma Gooch_
NEW YORK
CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY
COPYRIGHT, 1924, BY
CUPPLES & LEON COMPANY
_Rainbow Hill_
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
CONTENTS
CHAPTER
I PLANS
II LOOKING FORWARD
III RAINBOW HILL
IV FIRST IMPRESSIONS
V DAYS OF DELIGHT
VI WINNIE IS NERVOUS
VII AN ADVENTURE FOR SARAH
VIII STORM SIGNALS
IX ONE WISH COMES TRUE
X AN EVENTFUL DAY
XI ALL SERENE AGAIN
XII NAPOLEON BONAPARTE
XIII THE GAY FAMILY
XIV THE GAY FINANCES
XV THE POOR FARM
XVI SARAH'S SURPRISE
XVII WILLING AND OBLIGING
XVIII A NEW FRIEND
XIX JACK--HIRED MAN
XX A LITTLE GIRL LOST
XXI DOWN LINDEN ROAD
XXII SARAH HAS AN IDEA
XXIII BONY JOINS THE CIRCUS
XXIV TRULY A SACRIFICE
XXV UP TO MISCHIEF
XXVI SOMETHING TO REMEMBER
XXVII SUMMER'S END
RAINBOW HILL
CHAPTER I
PLANS
Doctor Hugh leaned back in his swivel chair and looked anxiously at his
mother.
"I don't believe you realize how incessant the noise will be," he
urged. "Every morning hammering and sawing and the inevitable shouting
and argument that seem to attend all building operations, especially
when the job is one of alteration, like this."
"I shall not mind the noise, dear," said Mrs. Willis tranquilly. "Let
me see the plans again."
She held out her hand for the blue prints and four interested heads
immediately bent above them, Rosemary being tall enough to look over
her mother's shoulder and Sarah and Shirley pressing close to her side.
"I don't see how anyone can tell a thing from that," Rosemary
complained. "There's nothing but white lines."
The doctor smiled, but his glance was on the frail, almost transparent
hands which held the roll of paper flat on the desk.
"I suppose you thought that carpenters worked from photographs of
completed interiors, or illustrations in interior-decoration
catalogues," he suggested good-naturedly. "You see before you,
Rosemary, a most practical conception of two offices and a reception
room. Mr. Greggs will rip out one side of the house and add them on as
a wing and when the joining is painted over you'll think those rooms
were built when the original house was."
"Well--all right," conceded Rosemary, "I suppose Mr. Greggs knows.
Anyway, it will be fun to have something going on. Vacation certainly
isn't very exciting."
"I want to see them rip the house," announced Sarah with intense
satisfaction.
"I think I owe it to Mr. Greggs almost as much as to Mother, to have
you at a safe distance before the ripping begins," said Doctor Hugh a
little grimly. "Somehow I have the feeling, Sarah, that the best-laid
plans of architects may go awry when you're about."
"Huh!" retorted Sarah, abandoning blue prints for her favorite goatskin
rug on which she flopped in an attitude more comfortable than graceful.
Shirley, too, wearying of the unfamiliar, turned to the delights of the
iron wastebasket into which she tried to wedge her plump self with
indifferent success and a great crackling of paper.
Doctor Hugh began to sharpen a pencil with meticulous care, his dark
eyes behind their glasses apparently intent on the task in hand. But
the more discerning of his patients, and every nurse who had served on
his cases, could have told you that Doctor Willis always saw most when
he appeared to be quite absorbed.
Even an outsider would have been interested in the group gathered in
the young doctor's office that summer afternoon. The little mother
(she was no taller than her oldest daughter and came only to her tall
son's shoulder) sat at one side of the flat-topped desk, leaning her
head on one hand as she studied the plans for the addition to the
house. She was very lovely and very appealing, from her wavy dark hair
faintly streaked with gray to her little buckled slippers, and there
was nothing of the invalid about her. It would have been difficult to
say, off-hand, just why she should inspire the conviction, immediate
and swift, that those who loved her must be constantly on guard to
protect her against physical exhaustion and weakness. Difficult, that
is, only until one saw her patient, shining eyes and then one knew,
what had never been hidden from Doctor Hugh, that in her body dwelt an
unquenchable spirit that would always outrun her strength.
In Rosemary, leaning above her mother and studying the blue prints so
intently that a little frown gathered between her arched brows, the
spirit and strength were united. The effect of Rosemary on the most
casual beholder, was always one of radiance. The mass of her waving
hair was bronze, said her friends; it was red, it was gold, it was all
of these. Her eyes were like her mother's, a violet blue, but dancing,
drenched in tears or black with storm--seldom patient eyes. She lived
intensely, did Rosemary, and sometimes she hurt herself and sometimes
she hurt others. She could be obstinate--wanting her own way with the
insistence of a driving force; that was the Willis will working in her,
Winnie said. All the Willis children had that trait, Winnie said also.
Rosemary could be sorry and make frank confession. That, Sarah always
thought, was the hardest thing in the world to do.
The dark and stolid Sarah lying on her stomach on the white goatskin
rug, was "the queer one" of the family. Sarah's nature was as
uncompromising as her own square-toed sandals and about as blunt.
Demonstrations of affection bored her. She tended strictly to her
interests and felt small concern in the affairs of her sisters. You
could reach Sarah--after you had learned the way--and the depths in her
were worth reaching. But her one passionate devotion was for
animals--she would do anything for her pets, dare anything for them.
Sometimes Doctor Hugh wondered if she would not sacrifice anyone to
their needs.
If one desired a contrast to Sarah, there was Shirley. Shirley who sat
in the wastebasket and beamed upon an approving world. Six year old
Shirley was a born sunbeam and her brief fits of temper only seemed to
intensify the normal sunshine of her disposition. She smiled and she
coaxed answering smiles from the severest mortal; she dimpled and
laughter bubbled up to meet her chuckling mirth. It was impossible to
remain cross or ill-tempered when Shirley danced into a room and it is
to be feared that her gifts of cajolery bought her off from often
needed reproofs. It was never easy to scold Shirley.
Doctor Hugh Willis, sharpening his pencil so painstakingly, knew all
this and more. To his natural endowment of keen-eyed penetration had
been recently added the illuminating experience of a year as sole head
of the household--a year in which the little mother had been absent in
a sanitarium recovering her shattered health and he had been
responsible for the welfare of his sisters.
Not the least interesting figure of that group--Doctor Hugh.
Dark-haired, dark-eyed and tall, his keen, intelligent face could be as
expressive as Rosemary's. His chin was firm and his mouth could be
grim and smiling, by turns. His speaking voice was rather remarkable
in the range of its modulations and his manner was incisive as one used
to commanding obedience. His patients said "Doctor" had a way with him.
"Shall I cut the cake, or put it on whole?" inquired someone blandly on
the other side of the closed door.
"There's Winnie," said Mrs. Willis, lifting her head and smiling.
"Open the door, Shirley."
Five pairs of eyes turned affectionately to the tall, thin woman who
stepped into the room as Shirley obeyed. This was Winnie without whom
the Willis household would have been lost indeed since for twenty-eight
years she had solved every domestic difficulty for them, shrewdly and
capably. Loyalty and service were beautiful, concrete things in her
faithful loving eyes. Dear Winnie!
"About the cake," she said now, smoothing her immaculate apron and
glancing sharply at the circle of rather serious faces.
"Bother the cake," answered Doctor Hugh, secure in the knowledge that
whatever he said would receive Winnie's unqualified approval. "Have
you seen the plans for the new office, Winnie?"
"That I have not," she replied eagerly and Rosemary yielded her place
while Winnie stared over Mrs. Willis' shoulder at the mysterious white
lines and dots.
"You must be expecting a lot of sick folks, Hughie," she commented
after a moment's study.
"I'll give up the other office," the doctor explained, "and have all my
office hours here."
"When can Mr. Greggs start work, Hugh?" asked his mother, rescuing the
elastic bands from Shirley and moving the ink well back from the small,
exploring fingers.
"Next week, he hopes," Doctor Hugh answered. "There won't be any
digging to be done, because we are not going to extend the cellar; but
there will be mason work for the foundation and they want to open out
the side of the hall as soon as they start."
"It will be messy," said Winnie, with unmistakable disapproval of
anything "messy."
"It will be messy," agreed the doctor. "Worse than that, it will be
noisy. I want Mother and you to take the girls and go away till it is
over. I don't think anyone should be asked to endure the sound of
constant hammering in the hot weather; I'll be out of the house so much
that I don't count and of course I'll keep the other office till things
are in shape here."
He spoke evenly, but his eyes met Winnie's across Mrs. Willis' shapely
drooping head.
"I think we ought to get out of Mr. Greggs' way," declared Winnie
briskly. "Carpenters have small patience with women and their
housekeeping habits. They think we're interfering when we only want to
keep 'em from driving nails in the mahogany tables. And if they're
going to ruin the hall rug with their bricks and mortar I, for one,
don't want to be here to see it."
"Oh, Winnie, you fraud!" Mrs. Willis spoke merrily. "You are not
worrying about the hall rug--I know you too well. You're siding with
Hugh and you are both conspiring to wreck the household budget a second
time. I had all the luxury one woman is entitled to last year in the
sanitarium--from now on I intend to consider expenses and a summer away
from home isn't to be thought of."
"Your health is worth more than dollars and cents," said Winnie sagely.
"I'm not going to take music lessons this vacation," offered Rosemary.
"That ought to help, Mother."
"If I can arrange it so you can leave the house while the alterations
are being put through and yet keep the living expenses down to your
stipulated level--will you go, Mother?" said Doctor Hugh artfully.
"Can you come, too?" countered his mother.
"Well--part of the time at least," he temporized.
A sudden picture of her orderly quiet home in the hands of the
loud-talking, aggressively cheerful town carpenter and his helpers, the
gash in the hall letting in dirt and flies, with the attendant bustle
and confusion that go with artisan work, flashed across Mrs. Willis'
vision. Sarah and Shirley must be constantly admonished to keep out of
mischief and danger, Winnie placated when her domain should be
encroached upon. And the noise of hammers and saws and files!
"I have only two objections to going away, Hugh," said Mrs. Willis
quietly. "One is leaving you and the other is the expense."
"Then it is as good as settled," declared Doctor Hugh, rolling up the
blue prints and snapping an elastic around them as though he snapped
his ideas into place with the same deft movement.
Rosemary's eyes began to shine.
"Oh, Hugh, tell us!" she begged. "I know you have some perfectly
lovely plan--tell us what it is."
But the doctor's smile was enigmatic and the two words he vouchsafed a
conundrum to them all.
"Rainbow Hill," was the answer he made to every question.
Winnie, always an ally of the doctor's, appealed to, could give no
help. "If you studied geography more and cats less, Sarah," she
informed that small girl who insisted on repeated questioning, "you
might be able to tell me. I've told you before that I know nothing at
all about this Rainbow Hill."
And Rosemary, waylaying her brother with carefully planned nonchalance,
fared no more successfully.
"You can't wheedle any news out of me, my dear," announced Doctor Hugh,
his eyes twinkling. "All in good time--and after Mother, you'll be the
first to be told. Patience is a virtue, Rosemary."
And then he ducked to escape the porch cushion she sent whirling toward
him.
CHAPTER II
LOOKING FORWARD
"I don't believe you've heard a word I've been saying, Jack Welles!"
The boy on his knees before the tangled fishing tackle spread out on
the lowest porch step, looked up alertly.
"Sure I heard," he protested. "Something or other is 'perfectly
adorable.'"
Rosemary laughed. She had been sitting in the porch swing and now she
came and camped on the middle step, chin in hand, regardless of the hot
sunshine that turned her bronze hair to red gold.
"I suppose I did say that," she admitted. "But it really is, Jack. I
don't believe Mother would call it an exaggeration."
Jack Welles frowned at a tangle of line. "I heard you," he said again,
"but I didn't get where this place is--I saw you and your mother going
off with Hugh in the car this morning," he added.
"I'll untangle that for you," offered Rosemary, holding out her hand
for the line. "We went to see Rainbow Hill and now Mother is crazy to
go there for the summer. Hugh is as pleased as pleased can be, for he
wants her to go somewhere before Mr. Greggs starts the work here."
"Where's Rainbow Hill?" asked Jack, watching the slim fingers as they
worked at the waxed silk thread so woefully knotted.
"That's the best part of the whole plan," Rosemary assured him, taking
his knowledge of a plan for granted. "It's only about eight or nine
miles from here and twelve from Bennington. Hugh can easily come out
in the car. You must have seen the house, Jack--it is right on the
tip-top of that hill to the right, the little white clapboarded house
you see as soon as you pass the cross-roads."
"I've seen it," said Jack.
"Well, you may have seen it, but you can't tell how lovely it is until
you go through it," declared Rosemary, winding a free length of line
about her slender wrist for safe-keeping. "There's no front porch--you
step into the living-room right from the lawn. But there is a side
porch with awnings and screens that Mother will just love."
"Where are the folks who live there?" demanded the practical Jack.
"They're going to California, to visit their married daughter,"
Rosemary explained. "They're patients of Hugh's--Mr. and Mrs. Hammond.
And they wanted to rent the house because they didn't like the idea of
closing it for almost three months with all their nice furniture and a
piano and everything in it. So--wasn't it lucky--they happened to ask
Hugh if he knew of anyone who would rent the place furnished and he saw
right away it would be just the thing for us."
"Whereupon they insisted that he take it as a gift, with a maid and two
butlers thrown in," recited Jack, who knew in what affection Doctor
Hugh's patients held him.
"Not exactly," dimpled Rosemary, "but they did say that if Mother would
live there during the summer they would consider it a favor and
wouldn't dream of charging rent. Mrs. Hammond said she knew she
wouldn't have to worry about her things if Doctor Hugh's mother would
be there to look after them. But, of course, Hugh wouldn't listen to
that--he said business was business and as soon as he and Mr. Hammond
had the rent fixed, Hugh took Mother and me to see Rainbow Hill. And
it's too lovely for words."
"Any butlers?" suggested Jack.
"Not a butler," answered Rosemary firmly. "Winnie beats all the
butlers I ever saw--or read about," she emended, remembering that her
actual experience with butlers was limited.
"Winnie won't take kindly to pumping water from the well every
morning," said Jack, sorting fish hooks with a practised hand.
"There's no water to pump," was the prompt and cheerful response.
"It's an old-fashioned house, but the plumbing is new--Hugh found that
out before he even mentioned Rainbow Hill to Mother. It will be such
fun to show the place to Sarah and Shirley--I can hardly wait."
Jack looked up at the vivid, glowing face above him.
"I can imagine Sarah let loose on a farm," he said drily. "They'd
better tie up the pigs and nail down the cows--I wouldn't trust that
girl within ten feet of a live animal."
"You think you're smart, Jack Welles!" broke in the wrathful voice of
Sarah as that young person hurled herself around the side of the house
and confronted them indignantly. "You think you're smart, don't you?"
"'Scuse me, Sarah, I didn't know you were within hearing distance,"
apologized Jack with proper contriteness. "Don't be mad at me, Sally,
for here you are going away--when are you going?"
"Monday," said Sarah sullenly.
"You're going away Monday," went on Jack, "and you may not see me till
September; can't we part friends, Sarah?"
Sarah regarded him suspiciously, but he surveyed her over his fish
hooks and was apparently quite serious.
"I'll be glad to leave some people in this neighborhood," stated Sarah
with peculiar distinctness. "I'm going to do just as I please at
Rainbow Hill."
"Then I take it that Hugh won't be there?" said Jack, but Rosemary
hastened to act as peacemaker.
"Don't fuss," she advised them wisely. "Jack, I may learn how to fish
this summer myself--Mr. Hammond told Hugh that Mr. Hildreth is a great
fisherman."
Jack asked who Mr. Hildreth was and Sarah answered that he was the
tenant farmer.
"And his wife is the tenant farmeress," said Sarah importantly. "They
live in another house and plant things--Hugh told me."
"Yes'm, I don't doubt it," agreed Jack, when he had assimilated this
remarkable information, "but how come a farmer and a farmeress have
time to give lessons in fishing?"
Rosemary began on the last knot in the line. "Don't be silly, Jack,"
she begged. "There'll be two boys there--Mrs. Hildreth says her
husband gets two students from the State Agricultural College to help
him every summer. They'll want to go fishing and Sarah and I can go
along."
"When you farm, you farm," said Jack sententiously. "You don't hoe the
potatoes one day and then go fishing for a week. But I may be wrong at
that and if you find Mr. Hildreth needs an extra hired man, Rosemary,
one to go fishing, I mean, ask him to send for me. I'll come right up
and fish and look after the garden in my odd moments."
"Hugh's coming to spend two weeks in August," announced Sarah. "And
he'll come out as many week-ends as he can; will you really come, Jack?"
"I always did yearn to be a hired man," Jack answered earnestly, "and
they tell us there is no time like the present to put one's ambition in
training. I'm awfully afraid I'll have to earn my living after I leave
school and a nice trade, like that of hired man, might be useful in my
later life. I'll think it over and let you know, Sarah; but don't let
Mr. Hildreth build on my coming--I can't face his grief and
disappointment in case I fail to turn up."
"You think you're smart!" was Sarah's retort and Rosemary said to
herself that it was impossible to tell when Jack was in earnest.
Winnie came out and told them that lunch was ready just then, and Jack
took his fishing tackle and retreated to his own home which was next
door, first thanking Rosemary fervently for the unknotted line she
handed him.
There were times during the days of preparation for the eventful Monday
when Mrs. Willis wondered whether they were really wise to go to so
much trouble, times when she thought wearily that her own home, noisy
as it might be, would be far preferable to the effort required to adapt
her family to a new environment.
Rosemary put the feeling into words one noon when the doctor came home
to lunch and found her sitting on the floor beside a trunk with a
lapful of rusty keys.
"Nothing fits," complained Rosemary. "All the keys to everything are
lost. And I don't see what good a restful summer will do Mother if she
has nervous prostration before she gets off."
Doctor Hugh settled several difficulties in as many minutes--he had a
gift for that--by dispatching Sarah to the locksmith with soft-soap
impressions of the keyless locks and orders to get keys to fit them and
insisting that his mother must stay quietly in her room the remainder
of the day and be served with luncheon and supper there.
"You girls try to talk all at once," he told his three sisters when
they sat down at last to Winnie's rice waffles, "and that is enough to
tire anyone.
"Can't I take the cat, Hugh?" urged Sarah anxiously. "You can take it
in the car for me and I know fresh country air will be good for poor
Esther."
"Esther wouldn't appreciate Rainbow Hill," said Doctor Hugh with
conviction. "Cats don't like to change their homes, Sarah. Besides,
you'll have all the animals you want once you are on the farm. And
that reminds me I want to say one thing to you."
"I suppose," remarked Sarah plaintively, "you're going to scold."
"Not exactly," said her brother, smiling in spite of himself. "But
while I want you to have a happy summer, Sarah, and 'collect' snakes
and bugs and insects to your heart's content, I want you to understand
clearly that the menagerie is to be kept outside of the house. Mother
and Winnie mustn't be expected to get used to finding snakes in boxes
and spiders in bottles, and the place to study a colony of ants is
outside, not in the front hall. If I find you can't remember this one
rule, you'll have to come back to Eastshore and stay with me during the
week."
Sarah, with an unhappy recollection of the furore she had created the
week before when she had bodily transplanted a thriving colony of ants
to the hall rug, promised to remember.
"Jack Welles said he might come up for a couple of weeks and be a hired
man," announced Rosemary, smiling.
"I hope he does," approved the doctor promptly. "He'll find it an
endurance test and a particularly valuable one. Yes, Winnie?"
"I wish you'd step out and look at the canna bed," said Winnie grimly.
"Every single plant pulled out and left dying in the sun."
"Why, I did that," declared Shirley in her clear little voice that
always reminded Winnie of a robin's chirp. "I thought Mother would
want to take the cannas to Rainbow Hill with us--we can plant them
around the porch there."
Doctor Hugh pushed back his chair, his mouth twitching.
"Whatever happens this summer, Winnie," he said gravely, "something
tells me that you won't be bored."
CHAPTER III
RAINBOW HILL
A white clapboarded house with moss-green shutters and a dark oak
"Dutch" door, the upper half of which swung hospitably open--this was
Rainbow Hill in the light of the late June afternoon sun. A little
jewel of a house set in the center of a close-cropped emerald-green
lawn and circled by sturdy old trees, elms and maples that had marked
the site of the old homestead and now guarded the "new house" as it had
been called ever since it had been built six years before to replace
the farmhouse destroyed by fire.
"Welcome to Rainbow Hill," said Mrs. Joseph Hildreth, coming out on the
red tiled walk as a car swept up to the door and stopped.
Mrs. Hildreth, the wife of the tenant farmer, was a young woman with
wide-awake blue eyes and an air of capability that struck terror to the
souls of the lazy. She was known far and wide as "a hustler" and she
had been known to do a large washing and baking in the morning and
drive the hay rake in the field in the afternoon on occasions when her
husband was short of help. It was a pity her voice was so loud and
rasping, but then not everyone is sensitive to voices.
"I guess you'll find everything about ready for your supper," said Mrs.
Hildreth when Doctor Hugh had introduced Sarah and Shirley and Winnie,
the three members of the party she had not met previously. "I brought
up a pail of strawberries--they'll be better next week. Mrs. Hammond
said you were to have half the garden, same as they did. The butter
may be a little soft, but Joe will get you a piece of ice in the
morning at the creamery. We weren't sure you'd get here to-day, so I
didn't order it."
With a few more confidences, directed mainly to Winnie, she went back
to her own house--an attractive story and a half bungalow just visible
from the side porch, and the Willis family were free to take possession
of Rainbow Hill.
"Isn't it darling!" Rosemary kept exclaiming. "Aren't the rugs
pretty--and the white curtains! Wait till you see the rooms upstairs."
In spite of Winnie's warning that supper would be ready in fifteen
minutes and Doctor Hugh's declaration that he must go back to Eastshore
as soon as the meal was over, it was impossible to refrain from running
upstairs for a peep at the second story. There was a large and airy
bedroom for the mother, a connecting room which was allotted to
Rosemary and across the hall a smaller room with twin beds which would,
it was instantly decided, "fit" Sarah and Shirley. Next to this was
the guest room which Doctor Hugh would occupy during his visits, and at
the other end of the hall, next to the shining blue and white tiled
bathroom, a square room with two windows and a narrow balcony that
delighted Winnie.
"There's no nicer place to dry your hair," she explained seriously to
Mrs. Willis. "I can sit out there and darn stockings while my hair is
drying."
The trunks and one or two boxes, packed with necessary possessions
mostly of a personal nature, had been sent on ahead in the morning and
were already in the halls. The house was tastefully furnished
throughout and Mrs. Willis assured her son that as soon as she had
rearranged a few trifles and had unpacked her treasures she was sure
she would feel contented and at home.
"I want to go everywhere!" declared Sarah, subsiding into a chair at
the dining-room table with visible reluctance. "I want to see the
horses and the cows and the pigs. Say, Hugh, do you think we could
keep pigs when we go home? There's room in the yard."
"You want to go to bed early and save your exploring until to-morrow,"
advised the doctor. "I have to be back at the house by eight and
that's bed-time for one little girl I know. Shirley looks sleepy now."
"I'm not," said Shirley automatically, her invariable remark whenever
the subject was mentioned.
Although the doctor had an appointment waiting him, he seemed to find
it hard to tear himself away from the pleasant picture the mother and
her three daughters made on the spacious side porch after supper that
night. Winnie had insisted on displaying her convenient kitchen and
though there was no gas range she declared that the oil stove would
fulfill all her requirements except for her weekly baking when she
would build a fire in the range. There Were electric lights throughout
the house; and the outbuildings, as they learned later, as well as the
tenant house, were also wired.
"Here comes somebody!" said Sarah in a loud whisper. "It's the
farmeress."
"No it isn't, it's two of them," asserted Shirley, pressing her small
nose against the wire screen and acquiring a plaid pattern on the tip.
"Hush--they'll hear you," said Mrs. Willis, rising and opening the
screen door as two young men came across the lawn.
"Mrs. Willis?" said the taller. "Mr. Hildreth sent us up to see if you
wanted any help, unpacking. This is Richard Gilbert," he introduced
his companion, "and I am Warren Baker. We're working for Mr. Hildreth
this summer."
Doctor Hugh came forward at once and while they were being introduced
the three girls studied the newcomers with interest. They were both
apparently about eighteen years old, both deeply tanned, both slim and
muscular and wholesome-looking. Richard Gilbert was slightly shorter
and heavier than Warren, who was really thin. The latter had dark hair
and gray eyes, while Richard's hair and eyes were brown. Both boys
were neatly, if not smartly, dressed and gave a pleasant impression of
cleanliness, coolness and comfort, though they had done a heavy day's
work and their day had started at five that morning. Rosemary
instantly decided that she liked them both.
So did the rest of the Willis family, and Doctor Hugh delayed his
departure till he declared that one more moment would mean he must
break the speed laws to get back to town. It had been arranged that he
was to take his breakfast and dinner with the hospitable Welles, a most
convenient plan since their house was the nearest. He was seldom home
for lunch and his telephone calls would be taken care of at the "Jordan
office" as Eastshore still called the rooms which had been occupied by
the old and popular physician whose practise had been taken over by
Doctor Hugh.
Mrs. Willis watched him drive away, satisfied that his comfort was
provided for; and then, as she had decreed that no unpacking was to be
done that night, Richard and Warren took their leave, after promising
to show the girls the whole farm the next morning.
"If they know what they're about, they'll tie a rope to Sarah," said
Winnie, going about locking doors and windows as though she expected a
siege.
She had managed to "get a good look," as she said, at the visitors and
had approved of them whole-heartedly.
"Nice, ordinary boys," she said to Mrs. Willis at the first
opportunity. "Not a bit stiff or shy. did you notice, and yet not any
of these smart Alecs that can't stop talking long enough to listen to
what a body has to say."
"What are you locking up all the windows for, Winnie?" Sarah questioned
her, sitting down on the rug to take off her sandals as a preparation
for the trip upstairs. "You'll have to open them all in the morning
again."
"Well, maybe I will," admitted Winnie, turning the key in the front
door and sliding both bolts with emphasis, "but I won't come downstairs
and find the parlor full of skunks and owls and bats--we'll be saved
that."
"They couldn't get through the screens," protested Sarah, whose natural
tendency to argue was intensified by weariness.
"You never can tell," was Winnie's answer to this. "I'm not taking any
chances in the country."
She thought Sarah had gone up to bed and was startled a few minutes
later, when busy in the kitchen, to hear the door open behind her.
"What are you doing, Winnie?" demanded Sarah, her dark eyes instantly
coming to rest on the table where, spread out in imposing array, were
three mousetraps and the cheese with which Winnie intended to bait them.
"If you must know," said Winnie, exasperated, "I'm setting mousetraps."
"Oh!" Sarah gulped. "Oh, Winnie--the poor little mice!"
"Now, Sarah, don't begin all that," Winnie pleaded. "I'm dead tired
and I haven't the heart to start a debate with you. I'll say one thing
and then I'm through; I don't intend and nothing shall induce me, to
have a lot of nasty little mice tramping over my pantry shelves."
"How do you know they will?" asked Sarah.
"Because," said Winnie with terrible finality.
Sarah and Shirley were asleep two minutes after their heads touched the
pillow; and the house was in darkness soon after, for they were all
tired from the events of the day.
In her room, though, Rosemary did not find that sleep came immediately.
After lying quietly in bed, staring into the soft darkness, she felt
more wide-awake than ever. She slipped softly to the floor, felt for
and found her pretty white dressing gown and slippers--Rosemary was
very fond of white--which were close at hand and, wrapping herself up
comfortably, pattered over to the open window.
It was a moonlight night, warm and sweet, and Rosemary knelt down with
a little gasp at the loveliness spread before her. She rested her
elbows on the low window sill and leaned forward, drinking in the scent
of new hay and roses and dewy grass. The shrill, insistent chorus of
insects was music, and when the mournful cry of a distant hoot owl came
out of the woods that rose shadowy and dark across the white ribbon of
road, why that was music, too. Country nights are no more absolutely
silent than nights in the town or city, but some enchantment weaves the
noises of the countryside into graceful harmony. The cry of a bird,
the soft stirring of the animals in the barns, the far barking of a
watchful dog--all these Rosemary heard; and the insects filled in the
pauses.
She did not know how long she had been at the window when,
faintly--miles away, she would have said--she heard the notes of a
violin.
"Rosemary!" whispered someone from the doorway. "Are you awake,
darling?"
Mrs. Willis came across the room and knelt beside her daughter.
"Did you hear it, Mother? It couldn't be a violin--yes, it is! But at
this time of night and way out in the country!"
"Listen!" said Mrs. Willis softly.
Rosemary had inherited her passionate love for music from her, and her
delight and wonder were no greater than her mother's as the music came
nearer. Someone was playing Schubert's "Serenade" in the moonlight.
"I see him!" whispered Rosemary. "Look, Mother--an old man!"
Sure enough, as they watched, a halting figure came down the road which
the moonlight had changed to a silver ribbon. They knew he was old for
he was stooped and walked with the shuffling gait that comes from
feebleness. His head was bent over his violin, and as he walked those
unearthly sweet strains melted into the moonlight and became a part of
the silver mist. Just as he reached a point opposite the house he must
have stopped. A tree hid him from the two watching. Probably he sat
down on the large rock at the side of the road to rest--to rest and
play. For, hidden from the enthralled listeners, he played the
"Serenade" through twice, lovingly, delicately, with a haunting
yearning that held a touch of genius. Then, still playing, he shuffled
on. They caught a glimpse of him as he came out from behind the tree,
saw the light flash on his bow and he was gone. They listened until
his music had died away in the distance--always the "Serenade," over
and over.
"Oh--Mother!" Rosemary raised her blue eyes, swimming in tears.
"Yes, dearest--" there was a little catch in Mrs. Willis' tender voice.
"It was very beautiful and very wonderful--but you must go to bed now.
It is late."
Rosemary, turning drowsily to pillow her cheek on her hand after her
mother's kiss, was conscious of a hope that the old violin player might
not lack a comfortable bed and the peace and security of a
home--somewhere.
"It is so nice at Rainbow Hill," murmured Rosemary, drifting off into
delicious slumber.
CHAPTER IV
FIRST IMPRESSIONS
"Aren't you ever going to get up?" demanded Sarah.
Rosemary sat up and regarded her sister sleepily.
"Did you hear the violin?" she asked.
"What violin?" Sarah's surprise was an answer in itself.
While she dressed, hurried by the impatient younger girls, for Shirley
soon joined Sarah, Rosemary told of the music she had heard the night
before.
"Mother heard it, too; we both saw the old man," she asserted when they
were inclined to be skeptical and scoffed that she had been dreaming.
Winnie had evidently risen "with the larks" as she was fond of
declaring (though when pressed by Sarah, intent on the habits and
traits of larks, she had been forced to admit that she had never seen
one) for the windows on the first floor were unlocked and open to the
fresh morning air and the upper half of the Dutch door folded back to
let in a flood of sunshine.
"Breakfast will be ready in ten minutes," Winnie greeted the girls.
"Ten minutes, no more, no less; and you're not to set foot out of the
house until you've eaten, because I don't intend to spend my time
fishing Sarah out of the well and pulling Shirley from under a hay
stack while the muffins are getting cold."
Mrs. Willis, coming downstairs, cool and sweet in a blue linen gown,
laughed at this arraignment but she, too, insisted that the farm should
be seen after breakfast.
"And do be careful about hindering Mr. and Mrs. Hildreth," she
cautioned them as they sat down at the table. "They are very busy
folk, I know, and you mustn't expect them to answer too many questions.
Richard and Warren will have their work laid out for them and can't be
distracted--you will have weeks to explore Rainbow Hill and I don't
want you to feel that you must be shown everything in one day."
"I'll help you, Mother," promised Rosemary. "Sarah and Shirley can go
out and play, but I'll help you and Winnie unpack."
However, when Sarah and Shirley dashed out of the house a few minutes
later, Rosemary was with them. Mrs. Willis had explained that her
eldest daughter could help her more by "looking after" the impetuous
Shirley and that unknown quantity, Sarah, than by remaining in the
house to open the trunks and boxes.
"I am going to do just as much as I can and then stop," the mother
said, smilingly. "I promised Hugh and Winnie to be temperate and not
tire myself needlessly. Hugh will probably call up this morning and I
want to be here when he does. You run along with Sarah and Shirley,
Rosemary--Mother feels safe about them when she knows you are with
them."
Rosemary flushed with pleasure and resolved to be worthy of the
confidence. She would be more patient than she had ever been before.
"It's just like Rosemary, to offer to stay in and help," said Winnie,
watching the three girls cut across the lawn in the direction of the
barns, "you could see plain she was crazy to go out and look around,
but she never grabs what she wants--that child was born unselfish."
Rainbow Hill was what, in the farming parlance, is known as "an all
around" place. That meant the owner, Mr. Hammond, believed in general
farming as distinguished from the specialized type such as truck
farming or dairying. Some oats and wheat were grown at Rainbow Hill,
several acres of tomatoes raised yearly for the cannery, a good crop of
hay harvested; there would be one "field crop" raised for marketing,
generally potatoes or cabbage. The milk from a small herd of cows was
sold at the local creamery and all food for the animals on the place
was grown on the farm. How much hard work was bound up in the tilling
of the well-ordered fields, the cultivation of the thrifty orchard and
the healthy aspect presented by the live stock was something the three
Willis girls could not be expected to grasp at once. Everything was
beautifully neat, from the freshly swept barn floor to the white-washed
chicken houses; not a weed showed its head in the large vegetable
garden and a town-bred girl might easily make the mistake of thinking
that this state of affairs was always to be found on every
farm--something to be taken for granted, like fresh eggs or new milk.
It was in the vegetable garden that they found Warren Baker. He was
dressed in a clean blue shirt and dark blue overalls and he was on his
knees beside a long row of thin green spikes.
"Good morning," he greeted the visitors politely. "Out seeing the
sights? But didn't you forget your hats?"
Warren wore an immense straw hat that shaded the back of his neck as
effectively as his face.
"Oh, we don't want to bother with hats," said Rosemary carelessly.
"Aren't those onions you're weeding?"
"They're onions," answered Warren, "but I'm not weeding them; I'm
thinning them. If you stayed in one place in the sun as long as I do,
a hat would feel pretty good."
Sarah asked why he was "thinning" the onions and he explained that he
pulled out some to give those left more room to grow.
"This the first time you've been on a farm?" he asked her.
"The first time I ever stayed on a farm," said Sarah with precision.
"I've been to different farms with Hugh--that's my brother; but we only
stayed a little while. I think, when I grow up, I'll have a farm and
be an animal doctor."
"Sarah loves animals," Rosemary explained. "We've seen the horses in
the barn and the chickens and the pigs; but we didn't see a cow yet."
"Rich turns them into the lane as soon as he finishes milking," said
Warren, rising from the onion row. "I'll go down and let them into the
pasture now and you can come and see them, if you like."
"Well--you're sure it won't be a trouble?" hesitated Rosemary.
"Mother says we mustn't bother you," added Shirley primly, speaking for
the first time.
"You can't bother me," said the boy so heartily that he reminded
Rosemary of Jack Welles.
"Then don't you have to work, only when you want to?" suggested Sarah
who unconsciously then and there outlined her ideals of labor.
Warren, leading the way out of the vegetable garden, laughed.
"Sure I have to work," he said good-naturedly. "If you knew Mr.
Hildreth, you wouldn't ask a question like that; he does two men's work
every day of his life and encourages everyone else to follow his
example. But you see, I can talk and work, too; it's all right to
talk, if you don't stop work to do it."
"Is it?" queried Sarah doubtfully.
"Not a question about it," declared Warren, taking down two bars for
the girls to go through into a green lane fenced in on either side with
a heavy wire fence. "Talk and work, mixed, are all right, but all talk
and no work makes Jack a poor hired man--haven't you ever heard that
proverb?"
Sarah puzzled over this until they came up with the cows and then she
forgot it promptly. There were ten of the sleek, cream-colored
bossies, gentle, affectionate creatures who pressed their deep noses
trustingly into Warren's hands and begged him to open the wide gate
that kept them from the shady pasture.
He swung the gate back and they moved slowly forward, beginning to crop
the grass before they were half way through.
"There's a brook," cried Shirley, catching sight of the water. "I want
to go wading--come on!"
"Not now," said Rosemary, catching Shirley by her frock as though she
feared that small girl might plunge into the stream head-first, "after
lunch, dear, if Mother is willing."
"We want to do a lot of other things first," Sarah reminded her. "We
haven't been up to the top of the windmill yet."
Warren turned and looked at her, a twinkle in his eyes.
"You wouldn't like it if you got up there and your sash caught on the
wheel," he told her. "Think how you would look going round and round
like a pinwheel. Folks would come to look at you instead of the
circus."
"I wouldn't catch my sash," said Sarah positively. "There's a little
platform up there and I could stand on that. And I saw the little iron
stairs that go up inside like a lighthouse."
The twinkle went out of Warren Baker's eyes and his pleasant voice was
serious when he spoke.
"There are just two places on this farm from which you are barred," he
said, his glance including the attentive three before him. "One is the
windmill; the door is usually locked and I don't know how it came to be
left open this morning. But locked or not, keep out of it--it is no
place for anyone unless a mechanic wants to oil or repair the machinery.
"The other place is the tool house. Mr. Hildreth has a bunch of fine
tools and they're the apple of his eye--apples, would be more accurate,
perhaps. The tool house is usually locked, too, and there are only
three keys; but if you do find it unlocked some fine morning, take my
advice and stay outside. Or, if you must go in, don't touch a tool.
The rest of the farm is open to you and the four winds--with reasonable
restrictions, I ought to add."
Three pairs of eyes stared at him so solemnly, that he felt
uncomfortable.
"I'm not laying down the law in my own name," he said earnestly. "Mr.
Hildreth is mighty particular about how things are run at Rainbow Hill
and I thought I could save you future trouble by warning you. Of
course I only work for him--'hired man' is my title--and very much at
your service."
There was so much boyish honesty in the speech, so much genuine good
will and an utter absence of attempt to strike a pose, not unmixed with
worth-while pride and a desire that his position should be clear to
them from the start, that even Sarah, who was quick to resent real or
fancied efforts to "boss" her, answered his smile with her own
characteristic grin.
"Of course we won't go where we shouldn't," said Rosemary warmly. "At
least not now, when there is no excuse for not knowing."
But Warren, noting that Sarah became absorbed in the antics of a beetle
crossing her shoe, registered a resolve to see that the windmill door
was kept locked.
"There's your brother," said Shirley, pointing to a figure coming down
the lane.
"Rich isn't my brother--he's my pal," replied Warren. "And Mr.
Hildreth is with him, so you'll have a chance to meet a real farmer and
a good one."
"Then I can ask him about the insides of cats," was Sarah's rather
disconcerting response.
CHAPTER V
DAYS OF DELIGHT
"You're the doctor's sisters," declared Mr. Hildreth when he was within
earshot. Then, to Warren, "That row of onions isn't done."
Mr. Hildreth, the girls were to learn speedily, made statements. He
did not ask questions. And usually his declarations stood unchallenged.
He was a tall, broad-shouldered man with a rather grim, weather-beaten
face and shrewd blue eyes. A hard worker, his neighbors said, and
accustomed to demanding, and receiving, the best from his helpers. He
was intolerant of laziness--"shiftlessness" the country phrase ran--but
he had the reputation of being a just taskmaster and he could be very
kind.
"I'm going back and finish the onions now," said Warren. "I came down
to let the cows out."
"Rich was late this morning," asserted Rich's employer, "because he
wasted time at the creamery. We're going to fix the line fence."
Rosemary looked at Richard Gilbert who carried a box of tools. He did
not seem to mind the accusation brought against him--though, as a
matter of fact, he had waited to get a piece of ice for Winnie and this
had delayed him at the creamery--but then Richard was not easily
offended. He was inclined to be easy going and was much less apt to
"fire up" than Warren.
"I'm going with Warren," announced Sarah, who liked her new friend very
much and saw no reason for leaving him in doubt of her feelings.
Mr. Hildreth stalked toward the brook, followed by Richard and Warren,
and Sarah started up the lane. Rosemary, picking a buttercup for
Shirley, was surprised to hear a sudden shout.
"Mr. Hildreth!" yelled Sarah--there is no other word for it--"Mr.
Hildreth! Can you make violin strings from a cat's insides?"
The farmer, knee-deep in the brook, looked up, startled. Rosemary
stared and Shirley looked interested. As for Richard and Warren, they
laughed immoderately.
"A girl in school said you could," went on Sarah, still shouting.
"Violin strings, she said--can you?"
"Sure--haven't you heard cats sing at night?" called back Mr. Hildreth,
having recovered his breath. "Any cat that's a good singer, will make
good violin strings. Miss--er--what's her name?" he questioned Richard
who was holding up one end of the sagging wire.
"That's Sarah," said Richard.
"You ask Warren, Sarah," called the farmer. "He'll tell you."
And as Warren walked on, Sarah, tagging after him, began an exhaustive
and relentless study of cats and violin strings.
Richard held the wire carefully, but his dancing brown eyes suggested
that he was not too busy to talk.
"There was an old man playing the violin last night," said Rosemary.
"Did you hear him?"
Richard nodded.
"Old Fiddlestrings," he answered. "You'll probably hear him every
moonlight night. Winter and summer he goes up and down the road
playing his one tune."
"It was the 'Serenade,'" said Rosemary. "Does he always play that?
Where does he live? Is he poor?"
"Not so poor as he is crazy," declared Richard sententiously. "He has
enough money so he never has to work. He lives in a crazy little cabin
on the other side of the hill and has a garden where he raises herbs
and sells them--they say he does a big business with the city
drugstores."
"Guess you'd call it work, digging in that yard of his," observed Mr.
Hildreth drily.
"Well--what I mean is, he doesn't have to go out and work by the week,"
explained Richard.
"And his music?" asked Rosemary, pulling Shirley back as the
investigating toe of her sandal threatened to dip into the water.
"He only plays when there is a moon," said Richard, his merry face
sobering. "Seems like he can't rest on a moonlight night. Sometimes
he walks up and down the road for hours and sometimes he sits out in
his yard and plays; but they say he never goes to bed and he never lays
his violin down till morning."
"He's a good fiddler," said Mr. Hildreth.
"His music was wonderful," glowed Rosemary. "Mother and I couldn't go
to bed as long as he played. I'd give anything if I could play like
that!"
"You play the piano just as nice!" chirped Shirley loyally.
"Say, there is a piano in the house, isn't there!" Richard almost
dropped the wire. "Can you play?"
"Not as well as my mother," said Rosemary, "but I've studied several
years."
"Can you play 'Old Black Joe'?" demanded Richard. "That's a song I
always liked."
The contrast between his cheerful, open face and his melancholy taste
in music was so great that Rosemary could not help laughing. But she
said she could play "Old Black Joe" and promised to play it for him at
the first opportunity.
Those early days at Rainbow Hill were not long enough. That was the
general complaint. Mrs. Willis and Winnie, busy in the house, said
evening came before the delightful tasks were half started or the more
prosaic duties completed. There was the garden to be visited, the
flower vases to be filled, the porch made cool and clean and
comfortable, every morning; Winnie reveled in her kitchen, hung over
the great pans of milk in the speckless pantry and gloated as she
skimmed the heavy cream. Sarah said she saved all the cream till Hugh
was expected and then served it up to him, whipped stiff in the largest
bowl she could find, with fresh, hot gingerbread, the doctor's favorite
dessert.
The girls roamed the place from one end to the other and knew every
inch of the farm as well as the Hildreths did, in a week's time. They
came in only to sleep, Winnie declared, but Mrs. Willis insisted, with
a gentle firmness that was effective even with the determined Sarah,
that the most strenuous day should end at five o'clock. Then, freshly
bathed and dressed, they rested quietly till dinner and spent the short
evening on the porch or in the pleasant living-room.
That living-room proved a magnet to Richard and Warren. As soon as the
lamp was lighted and Rosemary or her mother sat down at the piano, the
boys seemed irresistibly drawn to the little white house. Their
evenings with the Hildreths had been dreary in the extreme--both the
farmer and his hard-working wife practised and preached that "early to
bed and early to rise, makes a man healthy and wealthy and wise"--and
they either sat silently in the twilight until nine o'clock when they
went to bed and set the alarm clock for five, or lit a single lamp in
the kitchen and read agricultural papers by its uncertain rays.
"I hope I can be as good a farmer as Joe Hildreth," Warren once
confided to Mrs. Willis, "but I think I'll have one less cultivator on
my farm and a couple more lights in my farmhouse."
No wonder that the shaded lights of that other living-room, which cast
a soft and rosy glow over the simple wicker furniture and cretonne
cushions, the books and magazines and the always open piano, spelled
comfort and cheer to the lonely young fellows miles distant from
relatives and old friends. Richard Gilbert said it was the books that
drew him, while Warren thought the music lured him. In reality, it was
the gracious, lovely presence of the mother, gentle Mrs. Willis who
never raised her voice above its soft, even level, who moved
noiselessly about the house and whose step was so light on the stair
that one might easily not hear her cross the hall and enter a room.
But she could not leave it that her absence was not noted and her low
laughter missed.
No wonder that twenty times a day the cry, "Where's Mother?" sounded
through the house. No wonder that Doctor Hugh called up every morning
and "ran in" as often as his busy schedule would allow, or bore her off
with him to inspect the progress of the building at the Eastshore
house. No wonder the nervous, driving energy of Mrs. Hildreth's nature
was turned into channels that flowed back to the little lady in the
white house bearing gifts of the garden and dairy. And no wonder at
all that two boys, who had never known their own mothers, found no
words with which to tell her what her interest and friendship meant to
them.
In time there came to exist a tacit agreement between Richard and
Warren that Mrs. Willis was not to be "worried" and in the effort to
spare her they assumed, unconsciously, a brotherly guardianship over
the three girls for which their mother was silently grateful. It was
obvious that she could not tramp the fields with them and equally
apparent that they would go wherever their healthy young active
curiosity might lead. Richard and Warren took upon themselves the
duties of friendly counselors--and had their hands full from the start.
"Country life may be healthy," said Winnie one Saturday when Doctor
Hugh was spending the week-end at Rainbow Hill, "but I don't know as
I'd call it exactly beautifying. Rosemary has a crop of freckles on
her nose that will probably last all winter and Sarah is about as black
as the automobile curtains. As for Shirley, between the briar
scratches and the bruises on her hands and arms, she looks more like a
strawberry plant, than a natural, human child."
Winnie was genuinely grieved at the girls' indifference to their looks,
especially Rosemary of whom she was very proud, but Doctor Hugh
declared that he liked to see folk look as though they lived outdoors.
"They live outdoors all right," Winnie informed him, a trifle tartly,
"in fact I don't see why you didn't lug up a couple of tents and turn
'em loose inside. Rosemary is going to be blown out of the window some
fine night and, to my way of thinking, it's better to start sleeping on
the ground than to land there sudden like, right in a sound sleep."
Rosemary laughed. She was sitting on the arm of her brother's chair
and, despite the freckles across her nose, presented a charming picture
of a pretty girl in a dull rose frock.
"Fresh air is good for you, isn't it, Hugh?" she demanded. "Winnie is
always saying I ought to sleep in the 'Cave of the Winds.'"
"I wouldn't say a word, if you'd be reasonable," said Winnie, setting
the table as she talked. "But it can rain or blow great guns and you
never as much rise up to put the window down; you might think it was
nailed up. Last night the rain poured in and soaked through to the
hall ceiling and what Mrs. Hammond is going to say when she sees that,
I don't know."
"We must have it repapered for her," said the doctor lazily. "Shirley
lamb, there seems to be something wrong with your dress--what is that
oozing out of your pocket?"
Winnie glanced at the discomfited Shirley.
"It's an egg--a fresh egg," she said resignedly. "I sent her out to
get me one for the French toast and I suppose she forgot to give it to
me. Never mind, Shirley, it's nothing to sit on an egg, dearie; the
mother hen does it every day. For goodness' sake, what are you
laughing at, Hughie?"
CHAPTER VI
WINNIE IS NERVOUS
When Doctor Hugh went back to the Eastshore house Sunday night, in
order to be ready for an early Monday morning appointment, he took his
mother with him. There were several things which their brief residence
at Rainbow Hill had demonstrated would be immediately required,
noticeably more frocks for Sarah. That small girl tore and wore out
and soiled an amazing number of dresses within a day. Winnie, too, had
a list of necessities and Mrs. Willis had proposed that she go in with
Hugh and gather frocks and utensils; then Hugh would bring them back in
the car and her, too.
"You'll be alone only one night," Mrs. Willis said to Winnie. "And if
you are the least bit nervous, I'm sure one of the boys will come up
and sleep in the house."
"Now don't you worry about us," was Winnie's reply. "I guess I can
take care of things all right. There's nothing to be afraid of--and
anyway I don't see that two women in a house makes it any safer than
one."
Winnie, though she would have been the last to admit it, had been
slightly timid at first about the sleeping arrangements. She had never
lived in the country in her life and she privately thought the farm a
lonely place, especially at night when, to quote her own words, "there
was nothing nearer than the moon." As a matter of fact Rainbow Hill
was not an isolated place at all, there were telephone connections to
the outside world and a private system of communication with the tenant
house. No one ever locked the house doors in that section and
gradually Winnie's unexpressed fears wore away.
Mrs. Willis, in her wholesome nature, was seldom frightened and to her
the country meant peace and seclusion. All the girls had been trained
from babyhood to regard the dark as "kind to tired people" and each had
been taught to go to bed alone as a matter of course. They had never
been terrified by foolish stories and silly myths and so were not
afraid. Rosemary could lock up a house as competently as the doctor
and thought nothing of going downstairs after the lights were out for
the night to see if a window catch had been fastened.
When bed-time came the night following the morning of Mrs. Willis'
departure, Winnie was too proud to ask Warren or Richard to spend the
night in the house. It is quite probable that either or both might
have offered to stay, but they had returned late from a trip to
Bennington and, driving into the barn at nine o'clock, had decided to
go to bed early.
"Are you going to lock the doors?" asked Rosemary, turning on the piano
bench in surprise as Winnie shut the front door with a bang and slid
the heavy bolt and chain.
"I am that," said Winnie with emphasis. "I'm responsible for the
rented stuff in this house and I don't aim to have any of Mrs.
Hammond's furniture being carried off."
"Why Winnie, no one will take anything," remonstrated Rosemary.
"Warren says doors are never locked in any of the farmhouses around
here. There hasn't been a tramp seen this summer."
"And I don't intend to have the record broken--not by me," said Winnie,
shutting the living-room windows with a bang and turning the catches.
"I'm going out in the kitchen now and bolt that door."
Sarah and Shirley had been in bed for an hour and there was only
Rosemary to accompany the determined Winnie on her rounds. They made a
thorough job of the locking up--Winnie by preference, Rosemary by
compulsion--and then snapped off the lights and went upstairs together.
"I'll leave my door open to-night, Winnie," said Rosemary. "Then if
you should want anything, you could call me."
"It's going to rain," replied Winnie absently. "The wind is rising,
too. Don't let the ceiling get soaked again."
Rosemary kissed her good night--Winnie's arms had been the first to
hold Rosemary when she was born--and went into her own pretty room.
She did not hurry over undressing and even attempted to read as she
brushed her hair. Of course neither pleasure nor task went forward
very smoothly, but Rosemary enjoyed the sensation of dawdling. She was
not sleepy and it was pleasant to play that she was a lady of leisure.
Then, before she was ready for bed, she must needs try her hair a new
way and turn on all the lights in the room to get the effect.
"It will be so exciting," said Rosemary, staring with naive
satisfaction at the pink-cheeked girl in the white kimono who stared
back at her from the glass, "it will be so exciting to go to dances and
parties. If I ever get to high school, I'll be thankful, for then
there is always something happening. I hope there's a dancing school
that's some good in Eastshore this winter."
At last Rosemary was ready for bed. She pattered over and felt of the
floor under the two screened windows--quite dry, so the rain, if there
had been rain, had not beat in.
"But it isn't raining," said Rosemary to herself, snapping off the
lights and trying to see out into the darkness. "When it rains we can
hear it on the tin roof of the porch; it is only cloudy and windy."
Mindful of her promise to Winnie, she opened her door--though as a rule
the Willis family slept with individual bedroom doors closed--and
listened for a moment, peering into the shadowy hall. There was not a
sound and no light shone under Winnie's door--it must be open and she
was asleep.
"How the wind does blow!" said Rosemary, safe in bed, wondering if she
ought to get up and pin the muslin curtains back for they fluttered
madly.
Before she could act on this thought, she was asleep. How long she
slept she did not know, but she woke to find Winnie standing beside the
bed.
"Rosemary!" she whispered. "Rosemary! There's the most awful racket
you ever heard!"
Rosemary sat up in bed and drew the blanket around her.
"What--what's the matter?" she stammered.
"Hush--don't wake up Shirley and start her crying," warned Winnie who
looked taller than ever in the scant gray dressing gown she had pulled
tightly about her. "Sarah wouldn't wake if the house caved in--there,
do you hear that?"
Rosemary listened intently. She shook her head.
"I don't hear anything," she said.
"Then come out in the hall and you will," advised Winnie, stalking
toward the door.
Rosemary followed sleepily. She didn't want to listen to noises and
she couldn't help wishing that Winnie had been a little harder of
hearing.
"There--hear that?" Winnie's tone was almost triumphant.
Through the whole house sounded a wail that rose as they listened and
mounted to a shriek. In spite of her desire to remain cool and calm,
Rosemary shivered.
"It woke me up," whispered Winnie fearfully. "I never, in all my born
days, heard anything like it."
"What--what makes it?" said Rosemary.
"I don't know, but I'm going to find out," declared Winnie. "I'm not
afraid of anything, once I know what it is; but when I don't know the
cause, I can be scared as well as the next one."
Winnie was perfectly sincere in this statement. She might have added
that no matter how badly frightened she was, she could not be kept from
making her investigations. Now she prepared to go downstairs by
pressing the button that lighted both halls.
"Don't go down, Winnie," begged Rosemary. "I don't believe it's
anything but the wind."
"We had a high wind one night when your mother was home and nothing
made this kind of racket," was Winnie's retort. "You sit at the top of
the stairs, Rosemary, and you can see me all the time and you won't
feel alone; there's no use in you prowling around just because I do."
"Hark--it's raining!" Rosemary had heard the sound of drops on the tin
roof of the porch "I'm coming down with you, Winnie--wouldn't it be
nice if only Hugh were here!"
The wail sounded again, low and hesitating, then it began to rise. As
Winnie and Rosemary reached the level of the first floor hall the peak
of the shriek sounded in their ears.
"Oh, don't go out in the kitchen!" Rosemary's voice shook with
nervousness. "Winnie, don't go fussing around; come back in my room
and sleep with me. We can't hear anything there."
"I aim to find out what--" began Winnie, then stopped suddenly.
Someone was coming up the narrow flagged walk, someone who was
whistling softly.
"Hello!" came a low-voiced hail. "Hello--don't be frightened--this is
Warren and Rich. Anything the matter?"
Rosemary promptly turned and fled and then, the second floor gained,
turned and hung over the railing to watch Winnie unchain and unbolt and
unlock the front door and then admit two dripping, but cheerful
figures, in yellow oilskins.
"Raining and blowing great guns," said Warren's voice. "We got up to
close one of the windows and saw your house lighted--thought maybe
someone was sick."
"You're the best boys who ever breathed," the grateful Winnie informed
them. "Nothing's the matter except I'm trying to find out what
makes--that! Listen!"
"You've left the upstair doors open," said Richard promptly. "There's
something about the way this house is constructed that does it.
Whenever there's a wind of any account, all the second story doors have
to be closed; it's the one drawback. I suppose Mrs. Hildreth didn't
think to tell you."
"We left our doors open to-night, because we're lonely without Mrs.
Willis," was Winnie's simple explanation. "Rosemary was down with me,
but she left when she heard you--I daresay she's listening up in the
hall now."
"Of course I am," said Rosemary. "Ask Warren and Richard to stay,
Winnie; there is the guest room all ready."
"You go up and go to bed this minute," commanded Winnie, whose
invitations, like the queen's, usually brooked no refusal. "Now I know
the wind makes that howl, I'm not the least bit nervous, but I'd rather
have someone around to ask in case something else turns up."
Nothing more of a disturbing nature "turned up" that night and the
household settled down and slept peacefully, secure in the knowledge
that very real protection, in the persons of the two husky lads, was
close at hand. Winnie summoned them at five o'clock the next
morning--knowing that Mr. Hildreth would not easily forgive a delayed
morning start--and actually had coffee and her famous waffles ready for
them at that hour.
"Send for us any time," grinned Warren when he saw the table set.
"Any time you need aid, Winnie--or plan to serve waffles."
CHAPTER VII
AN ADVENTURE FOR SARAH
"Do you have to work all the time?" asked Sarah plaintively.
She sat on the top of a fence rail and, her feet hooked around the next
bar, was placidly, if precariously, watching Richard Gilbert tinkering
with a cultivator that had developed a sudden "kink."
"Well, summer is the time to work, on a farm," Richard answered
good-naturedly. "You have to cultivate the corn when there is corn to
cultivate, Sarah."
Sarah nodded, her eyes on the horse which stood patiently waiting.
"He's shivering," she said. "Look--see him shiver, Rich. And it is
just as hot!"
"That isn't shivering," replied Richard, glancing up from the wheel in
his hand. "Solomon is twitching to shake a fly off--that's all."
"Did he shake it off?" demanded Sarah with interest.
"I suppose so," answered Richard absently, searching for a screw he had
dropped in the dirt.
"I could get the fly batter and swat flies for Solomon," suggested
Sarah. "He'd like that, wouldn't he? I could ride on his back and hit
all the flies, Rich."
"Yes, that sounds like a good scheme," admitted Richard cautiously,
"but something tells me it wouldn't work. If you didn't frighten
Solomon into fits, or start him galloping, or fall off and break your
neck, you'd be sure to distract me from the work in hand and then Mr.
Hildreth would want to know why I hadn't finished the corn. I'm
afraid, Sarah, Sol will have to worry along in the same old way. The
flies aren't bad to-day, anyway."
"Yes they are, he's twitching again," said Sarah. "He ought to wear a
window screen--or something."
She was secretly relieved that her swatter plan had not been accepted,
for she had a marked aversion to killing flies. Indeed many a royal
battle had she waged with Winnie over the matter of killing flies that
found their way into the house; Sarah, left alone, would slowly and
painfully have captured each fly alive and unharmed and given him his
freedom via the front door.
"Horses sometimes wear nets--or they used to when they were used for
driving," explained Richard, beginning to pound the wheel in place.
"As a horse ran or trotted, the net hobbled up and down and was
supposed to keep the flies off; that wouldn't be any use when a horse
is walking slowly around a field. A blanket would keep them away from
Solomon, of course, but he'd die with the heat."
"I'll invent something for him," said Sarah comfortably.
"Where are the other girls?" asked Richard hastily.
A few weeks' acquaintance with Sarah had already taught him the
expediency of keeping her in action. Sarah on the move might do some
very startling things but a contemplative Sarah presented possibilities
that were limitless.
"Hugh came and took Rosemary and Shirley with him," answered the small
girl balancing on the fence. "I didn't want to go. I don't like
automobiles much. When I grow up, I'm going to have a hundred horses
and pigs and cows and everything."
"That'll be fine," Richard approved. "There now, I think that will
work. Have to be moving on, Sarah; you going to wait for me to come
round again?"
"No, that isn't any fun," said Sarah with more frankness than
politeness. "Guess I'll go out to the orchard."
"Don't go through the upper field," commanded Richard, gathering up the
lines.
Sarah scrambled down from the fence and reached for Solomon's glossy
black tail.
"Why not?" she asked suspiciously.
"Because Mr. Hildreth turned the old ram out to pasture there this
morning, that's why," said Richard. "Here, what are you trying to do?"
Sarah had grasped a handful of the horse's tail and was pulling on it
wildly. Old Solomon turned his head around and stared at her
reproachfully.
"I want to get enough hairs to make a ring," explained Sarah. "The
washwoman is going to show me how next time she comes, but she said I
had to get the hair."
"How many do you think you need?" said Richard, laughing as he released
the tail from the covetous clutch of the small fingers. "You won't
want more than half a dozen as long as these; Solomon thought you meant
to pull his tail out by the roots, didn't you, Boy?"
"I didn't mean to hurt him," apologized the somewhat abashed Sarah.
"What's a ram?"
"His other name is Mr. Sheep," said Richard, handing her half a dozen
long black wiry hairs. "And he's old and cross and has been known to
butt people. I don't think he'd hurt you, but he might frighten you."
"I wouldn't be afraid," boasted Sarah, stuffing her horse hairs
carefully into the pocket of her middy blouse. "Shirley might, but I
wouldn't. Shall I bring you a sweet apple, Rich?"
"If you find any," he said, swinging the cultivator back into place and
clucking to Solomon to go ahead. "I can't eat green rocks, you know,
and you shouldn't."
Sarah, in spite of warnings and orders, insisted on trying to eat
everything in the shape of an apple that tumbled to the ground under
the orchard trees. No fruit was too green for her palate, no round,
bullet-like sphere too hard for her small white teeth.
She crawled through the fence now, waved a farewell to Richard, who was
well on his way to the corner of the cornfield, and trotted off to
search the orchard for spoils.
Sarah amused herself without much trouble--"though as much can't be
said for the rest of us," Winnie had once remarked when Sarah's efforts
to entertain herself had involved the entire family in explanations
with nervous neighbors who objected to tame white mice--and the life at
Rainbow Hill suited her exactly. She not only visited the horses and
cows and pigs regularly, made friends with the flock of sheep and
claimed to know every fowl in the poultry yard by name and sight, but
she had a tender word for every bug, spider and grasshopper she met.
Little water snakes were Sarah's delight and not even the ants and
worms were beneath her notice and affection. Truly, as Doctor Hugh
said, Sarah was certainly intended to live in the country.
"I'd like to see a ram," she said to herself as she scrambled up the
bank to the orchard. "I never saw one. It wouldn't do any harm to go
around the upper pasture and look in."
But she had a number of things to do in the orchard first. Sarah was
noted for her thoroughness in whatever she undertook and now her heart
was set on finding an apple soft enough for Richard Gilbert to eat--and
just a plain apple for Miss Sarah Willis. Alas, Mrs. Hildreth had been
out earlier in the day and had carefully picked up every windfall. She
and Winnie were adepts at making delicious apple sauce and the first
summer apples were scarce enough to be carefully hunted for.
So, though Sarah went the rounds of every tree and even shook one or
two cautiously (Mr. Hildreth had intimated that he would "shake" anyone
detected trying to knock down green apples or pears and Sarah had a
wholesome respect for his mandates, so far) but she was forced to go
appleless.
"I think I'd better go look at my apple seed I planted," said Sarah
aloud.
She had borrowed the coal shovel from Winnie a few days previous and
with much effort and earnestness, had planted a plump seed from an
apple in a sunny, open space in the orchard. The apple was exceedingly
green, but aside from doubtful fertility, the seed was doomed never to
sprout because of the overwhelming curiosity of its small planter.
Sarah had "looked" at that seed each day since planting it.
"If all these trees didn't grow any faster than my seed," mourned
Sarah, scratching around in the soil with an oyster shell, the shovel
having been confiscated by Winnie, "I don't see how people get any
apples to eat."
Then a large--a very large--black ant hurrying up the trunk of a young
pear tree, caught her eye and she stopped to study him. She thought
for a moment of writing her name and address on a piece of paper and
tying it to him so that at some distant date, say a hundred years
ahead, another little girl might find the ant and read that Sarah had
also known him.
"If a turtle lives sixty years, why can't an ant live a hundred?" Sarah
asked the black crow who sat on a branch and stared at her. "Only, I
haven't any paper or pencil or thread to tie it on with--so I'll wait."
With this sensible conclusion she turned her attention to the swing
Warren had put up for her and Shirley on a conveniently low limb of an
apple tree. Sarah did not swing sedately--she must do that as she did
everything else, fast and furiously. She took out the notched board
that served as a seat and stood up in the loop, jerking herself forward
and backward until she attained the desired speed. Swooping down in
one of these mad rushes, she caught sight of something moving in the
next field.
"There's the ram!" she thought. "I'll go see what he looks like"; and
jumping out of the swing she ran over to the wire fence that enclosed
the orchard on three sides.
"He doesn't look cross--you're not, are you?" said Sarah, addressing
the Roman-nosed wooly creature that stood gravely regarding her.
The flock of sheep were up at the other end of the field and the ram
stood alone. Perhaps he had glimpsed the flashing of Sarah's frock
through the trees as she swung and had come down to see what made the
fluttering. Sarah was quite enchanted with him and thought he looked
lonely.
She dropped to her knees and crawled through the fence, holding back
the heavy wire strands with difficulty, and sat down on the grass to
pull up her socks, brush her hair out of her eyes and tuck in a handful
of gathers at her waistline where her skirt had torn loose from the
band.
Having made herself neat for the introduction, Sarah advanced
fearlessly to greet the ram. To her surprise he came toward her with
lowered head, and something in his wicked little eyes made her uneasy.
The next thing she knew, she felt a terrific impact against her legs
and down she went with a thud. She had presence enough of mind to roll
over and she kept rolling, in a frantic instinct to get out of the way
of that powerful head. Dizzy and shaken--for she had fallen
heavily--she scrambled to her feet and began to run, the ram coming
after her valiantly.
"Rosemary! Mother! Rich--Rich! Warren!" screamed poor Sarah, running
as she had never run before, "Rich! Rich!"
It was Warren who heard her and reached her first. He had been working
in the tomato field which was near the orchard and he had no horse to
consider--Richard could not abandon Solomon in the middle of the
cornfield. Warren ran in the direction of the cries and, leaping the
dividing fence, came to the rescue. The ram stopped short as soon as
he saw him and Sarah fled straight into Warren's protecting arms.
"There, there, you're all right--you couldn't run like that if you were
hurt," he soothed her. "Don't cry, Sarah--see, here comes your Mother;
you've frightened her. And Winnie, too! Look up and smile and wave
your hand--don't let your mother be frightened, Sarah."
Mrs. Willis had heard Sarah's shrieks and now she was running across
the field, Winnie imploring her to walk at every step.
"She isn't hurt!" called Warren, trying to relieve the mother's anxiety
at once. "She's all right, Mrs. Willis."
And then Sarah gained her vocal powers of which, till this minute, she
had been deprived. Fright and running had taken her breath and she
almost choked with the effort to articulate. Lifted high in Warren's
arms, the tears running down her face, Sarah managed to put her chief
sorrow into words that reached her mother and Winnie half way across
the pasture and Richard just breathlessly rounding the orchard.
"I lost my horse hairs!" screamed Sarah.
CHAPTER VIII
STORM SIGNALS
Rosemary, seated on the lowest porch step, was outwardly "cool and calm
and collected," to borrow one of Winnie's favorite phrases. She was
dressed all in white and Doctor Hugh, coming from the shed where he had
put his car, noted appreciatively what a lovely dash of color the blue
wool she was knitting made in the picture. It just matched her eyes,
he thought.
"Hello, sweetheart!" he greeted her, and then, as she raised her face
to kiss him, "why, what's the matter?"
For the blue eyes were mutinous and stormy and it was easy to see that
Rosemary was unhappy.
"Oh, Hugh! Don't go in right away--I never get a chance to talk to
you," she said, moving over to give him room to sit on the step.
"Everyone will have a thousand things to tell you--it was that way last
Sunday. I suppose if we see you only once a week, or every other week,
it's natural, but I wish I could ever talk to you without Shirley or
Sarah asking you questions at the same time."
Doctor Hugh laughed as he took off his hat and dropped down beside his
sister.
"Seems to me you have a good deal of energy for such a warm day," he
commented, running his fingers through his thick dark hair. "Doesn't
that breeze feel good, though! Eastshore has been becalmed this week
and the dust from the plastering has settled on everything in the
house--I'm glad Mother can't see it. And where is Mother, Rosemary?"
"Lying down," answered Rosemary, beginning to purl. "She didn't expect
you for an hour. Sarah and Shirley went to town with Warren--he had to
go over and get a bolt or something, so Mother let them go. How far
has Mr. Greggs got with the building, Hugh?"
"Well, you know he isn't naturally swift," said the doctor cautiously,
"and he and his helper have more labor troubles than any union I ever
heard of--they differ continuously. But I will say that the lawn is
piled high with lumber and bricks and I never come home at night that I
don't have to chase a dozen boys away--kids who think I'm a grouch
because I won't have them breaking their necks at my front door. Jack
Welles says I ought to take patients wherever I find them and not be
too particular."
"Tell me about Jack," Rosemary said, smiling.
"Jack is the same old Jack," declared the doctor. "He works in the
garden, when his father makes him, and he goes fishing as often as the
law allows. I believe he and half a dozen of the high school boys are
going camping next week and Jack is counting on coming up here in
August when I take my two weeks off. He's determined to work--asked me
to speak to Mr. Hildreth about a job while I am here."
"Warren and Richard will be glad, if he does come," asserted Rosemary.
"They think Mr. Hildreth ought to have another man all the time--Warren
was grumbling because he had to go after the bolt this afternoon; he
said it would put him back two hours."
The doctor watched the busy needles clicking placidly for several
minutes. Then--
"And now, as we feel a little more serene," he said quietly, "suppose
you tell me what was the trouble when I came."
"The trouble?" fenced Rosemary. "What trouble?"
"She thinks she can fool me," said Doctor Hugh, apparently addressing
his remark to the solitary white hen that wandered around a bush on the
lawn at that moment. "She thinks I don't know the signals--those
famous storm signals. She thinks I didn't know the moment I looked at
her that she wanted something she couldn't have."
"I had--an argument," admitted Rosemary with hot cheeks. "It was all
Winnie's fault."
"Yes?" said her brother politely.
"It was, Hugh, honestly it was. Winnie is as good as gold, but I do
wish she wouldn't try to look after me, as she calls it. I can look
after myself. Mother would let me do lots of things, if it wasn't for
Winnie."
"Here, here, you'll have to take out all that knitting, if you're not
careful," warned the doctor, for the blue eyes were stormy again and
Rosemary was knitting furiously. "What was this particular argument
about?"
"I want to sleep outdoors," explained Rosemary. "I could take out a
quilt and spread it on the grass and a blanket to cover me--I've never
done it and it would be such fun. And Winnie says if I must be crazy
can't I wait till I get back to Eastshore? As if anyone ever slept out
on the grass in town where everyone can see you!"
"No, that wouldn't be exactly the thing to do," agreed Doctor Hugh, his
lips twitching. "Well, Rosemary?"
"First Mother said I could, and then, after Winnie had talked to her,
she said she thought it wouldn't be best," reported Rosemary. "Winnie
told her a cow might step on me--and all the cows are in the barnyard
or the pasture at six o'clock and never get out!--or, she said, someone
might come and carry me off! And where would I be, while they were
carrying me?" demanded Rosemary with intense scorn. "I'd like to see
anyone carry me off!"
"I hope this 'argument' didn't degenerate into a clash," said the
doctor seriously. "You know how it tires Mother to have to hear these
quarrels, Rosemary, and to be constantly called upon to act as
arbitrator."
"I banged the door," confessed Rosemary. "I can't help it, Hugh, I
always lose my temper when I argue. And Winnie kept saying the same
thing a hundred times--I don't see why I shouldn't sleep outdoors, do
you?"
"If mother has said 'no,' there's one hard and fast reason," pronounced
her brother. "But I believe in the value of experience as a teacher,
especially for strong-willed little girls who are slow to learn that
their own way isn't the best in the world. Good gracious, that isn't
Sarah, is it?"
He broke off abruptly as an energetic figure advanced toward him,
waving two small hands black with grease, in welcome. It was Sarah, a
Sarah whose socks were down to her ankles and whose dress was torn and
spotted with the same black grease that liberally anointed her face as
well as her hands. Her dark, straight hair straggled into her eyes and
there was a large bump on her forehead that evidently gave her little
concern.
Behind her trotted Shirley, a little less disheveled, a little less
dirty and quite as radiantly content.
"You look nice," said Rosemary severely. "I should have thought Warren
would have been ashamed to ride home with you--where is he? I didn't
see the wagon drive past."
"Mr. Hildreth made him turn into the field, without going to the barn,"
explained Sarah, standing at a safe distance from Doctor Hugh who
would, she was sure, see the bump even under a layer of dirt. "We had
lots of fun, Rosemary; the wheel came off and I helped Warren put it on
again."
"And I had a chocolate ice cream cone," said Shirley, standing on
tip-toe to kiss her brother and leaving small finger marks on his
collar as visible marks of her affection.
"I'd better go and get washed up," announced Sarah blandly, though to
her hearers' knowledge this was the first time on record she had made
such a suggestion voluntarily.
"Come here, Sarah," said Doctor Hugh quietly, "I want to look at that
bruise on your forehead."
"That isn't anything," Sarah assured him, backing off.
"Come here and let me see it," the doctor repeated and, as Sarah
reluctantly approached him, "how did you get it?"
"I was under the wagon," said Sarah, wincing slightly as Doctor Hugh
felt of the bruise with firm, practised fingers, "and I heard Warren
coming and I jumped up and hit my head."
She did not think it necessary to add that Warren had requested her to
stay in the road and not crawl under the broken wagon.
"All right, the skin isn't broken," announced the doctor. "But it
aches a little doesn't it, dear?"
"A little," nodded Sarah, winking to keep back the tears.
He put an arm around her, heedless of the dirt and grease.
"That won't last long," he promised, "and if you and Shirley will go in
and get washed and dressed without dawdling, I'll take you for a little
drive before dinner."
"Rosemary, too?" asked Shirley, balancing like a butterfly on the top
step.
"Rosemary, too."
Forgetting her aching bump, Sarah followed Shirley into the house with
a shout, and the sound of their feet clattering up the open stairway
proclaimed their intentions of not wasting a minute.
"Here comes Mrs. Hildreth," said Rosemary in a low voice. "I wish I
could fix her just once--she doesn't know how to be pretty."
Rosemary, with uncanny penetration, had hit upon the truth. Mrs.
Hildreth did not know how to be pretty. She would have said she had
not the time to "fuss with her looks," but it would have taken little
extra time to have done her really abundant hair in a becoming style
instead of the tight knot into which she invariably twisted it. And
surely, if she could don that clean, starched dark calico dress in five
minutes, it would have taken no longer to put on a pretty light-colored
frock.
"I thought your brother would be out to spend Sunday," said Mrs.
Hildreth capably, in her high-pitched, nervous voice, "so I brought up
two extra bunches of asparagus. Winnie told me the doctor liked it."
"Winnie has my likes and dislikes down pat," declared Doctor Hugh,
rising and shaking hands. "Will you come in, Mrs. Hildreth? My mother
will be down in a minute."
Rosemary took the asparagus and seconded the invitation.
"No, thanks, I can't stay," said Mrs. Hildreth, rather regretfully. "I
have to tend to the chickens and get the milk pans and strainers ready
and do a lot of little chores before I get supper. You use your porch
a lot, don't you?"
"Yes," said Rosemary who, she had once told her mother, always felt as
though Mrs. Hildreth's sharp eyes condemned her as lazy. "We all love
to be out of doors."
"I'm outdoors most of the time," said Mrs. Hildreth, "but I don't have
time to sit on the porch, unless it is Sunday afternoons."
She went back to her work and Rosemary, returning from delivering the
asparagus to Winnie, found her mother and an immaculate Sarah and
Shirley entertaining Doctor Hugh. He brought the car around presently
and they went for the promised drive to Bennington, the pretty county
seat, and back.
After dinner that evening Rosemary, quite restored to good humor, was
surprised to have a question put to her.
"How would you like to try sleeping outdoors to-night, Rosemary?" asked
Doctor Hugh placidly.
CHAPTER IX
ONE WISH COMES TRUE
Rosemary answered her brother's question characteristically.
"Oh, Hugh! I'd love to."
"Well, don't tell Sarah or Shirley," he cautioned, "because I don't
want a riot--wait till they have gone to bed and then at nine o'clock,
if you really want to try the experiment, you may."
"Won't Mother care?" asked Rosemary doubtfully.
"I've talked it over with Mother, and she is willing to let you try the
plan while I am here," said the doctor. "It is a clear warm night and
too early in the season for heavy dews, so there could not be a better
time. You'd find it harder to go to sleep if there were a moon, so
that's in your favor, too."
"I wouldn't want to sleep outdoors on a moonlight night," declared
Rosemary decidedly. "Old Fiddlestrings--Warren says everyone calls him
that--would be walking up and down the road, playing the 'Serenade.'
I'd rather sleep outdoors in the dark--as soon as you are used to it,
it isn't dark at all and I love to see the stars."
It seemed to Rosemary that Sarah and Shirley must have turned back the
hands of the clock to delay their bed hour. They monopolized their
brother, seated on either side of him in the porch swing while the
summer dusk slowly deepened and Mrs. Willis rested in the big chair
which had an arm strong and broad enough to hold Rosemary who knitted
with outward calm and inward fever. Were those children never going to
bed?
Winnie had gone over to the bungalow with Mrs. Hildreth, who was
delighted to have someone with whom to exchange household lore, and
Warren and Richard had tactfully betaken themselves to Bennington,
knowing instinctively that Doctor Hugh would like to have his family to
himself for one brief evening, after a week's separation.
"Too dark to knit, Rosemary," he said at last. "And don't turn on the
light, dear; can't you be content to do nothing for a little while?"
"Time for bed, Shirley," announced Mrs. Willis. "Run along and see how
nearly undressed you can be before Mother comes up."
Shirley obediently clambered down and looked at them wistfully. Her
bed hour was half-past seven and Sarah had the privilege of staying up
till eight o'clock. She clung jealously to this prerogative and as a
rule nothing would induce her to go to bed when Shirley did. She might
fall asleep on sofa or rug, but she would protest vigorously, if sent
upstairs before the eight strokes of the clock were heard. Thirty
minutes at bed-time marked the difference to Sarah between six and nine
years old.
"I'll come up with you to-night, honey," said Doctor Hugh. "I don't
believe I've forgotten how to put you to bed. Sit still, Mother."
"Are you going to tell a story, Hugh?" asked Sarah anxiously. "Are
you, Hugh?"
"Will you, Hugh?" begged Shirley. "Tell about the little boy in the
hospital who wouldn't eat his supper? Will you, Hugh?"
"All right, I will," promised the doctor, "if you'll march upstairs
this minute."
"I'm coming, too," announced Sarah. "I was up early this morning,
wasn't I, Mother?"
"Yes indeed you were," agreed her mother, catching her as she scrambled
past and holding her tightly--Sarah usually had to be caught or pursued
if one wanted to kiss her. "Kiss Mother good night, dearest."
Mrs. Willis understood perfectly that Sarah was saving her pride when
she spoke of being up early that morning--some excuse had to be made to
explain her willingness to go to bed when Shirley did.
"If Sarah had known I'm going to sleep outdoors to-night, she would
have been wild to come, too," said Rosemary, when she and her mother
were left alone.
"Are you sure you want to try it, dear?" asked Mrs. Willis.
"Why Mother, I've always wanted to sleep outdoors!" cried Rosemary
earnestly. "I'm so tired of ordinary beds and houses--and--and things.
It will be perfectly lovely to lie under a tree and see the stars over
my head and pretend I am out on the desert. I'd like to sleep outdoors
every night."
When Doctor Hugh came down to report that both little girls were
asleep, he found his mother and sister knitting under the shaded porch
light.
"I don't approve of night work for women," he informed them gravely.
"Especially for those who have had as active a day as you have had.
You don't want to knit, do you, Mother?"
She put down her work at once and smiled.
"I'll play for you," she said quickly and went in to the piano.
Doctor Hugh sat down in the swing and patted the pillows invitingly.
Rosemary, fastening her needles securely in place, put down her work a
little reluctantly and crossed over to the swing. But when he put his
arm about her and she leaned back against the cushions, her head on his
comfortable shoulder, she gave a little tired sigh of relief. A big
brother was nice!
And as the music drifted out to them--all the sweet old melodies the
doctor loved best, played as only Mrs. Willis could play them--Rosemary
felt her impatience and hurry slipping away. She who had been so eager
to have nine o'clock come, so anxious to get the evening over so that
she might be free to put her wish into practise, began to wish that she
could stay up later than usual.
"Ten minutes after nine," said Doctor Hugh, all too soon. "I must help
you get your sleeping outfit together."
"Oh, I'll just take a quilt and spread it out and then roll myself up
in it," planned Rosemary.
But Doctor Hugh insisted on a rubber sheet, to go under the heavy quilt
and insure positive protection from dampness; and blankets, he
declared, would be indispensable. He arranged the quilt under a maple
tree--the tree most distant from the house--which was Rosemary's
choice, carried out a pair of light blankets and parried Winnie's
volley of questions good-naturedly when she came in from visiting Mrs.
Hildreth and discovered what he was doing.
"Well, Rosemary, I see you're going to have your own way and I only
hope you don't regret it," was Winnie's greeting when Rosemary danced
out, a dark kimono over her gown and moccasins on her feet.
"I won't," Rosemary replied confidently.
"Of course I won't," she said to herself stoutly, when she was curled
up on a quilt, under the blankets. "This is heaps of fun!"
She could see the light from the porch lamp which made a golden shaft
through the wire netting into the darkness of the night. Over her head
the stars twinkled and the leafy branches of the maple spread out like
a network.
Pouf!--Rosemary scrambled to her feet, brushing at her face frantically.
"Something fell on me!" she gasped. "A bug--I'm almost sure it was a
bug!"
But after feeling around on the quilt and finding nothing that felt
like a bug, she decided that after all it might have been a leaf. She
didn't mind the thought of a leaf tumbling down on her nose, so she
carefully smoothed out the tumbled quilt, shook the blanket and laid
them straight and went to bed again.
Usually she fell asleep readily, but to-night she did not feel sleepy.
"I wonder what time it is?" she meditated, turning sideways so that if
another leaf--or bug--should drop it would not fall on her face. "I
wish I'd brought my little clock."
Presently she heard the sound of horse's hoofs on the road, soon saw
the winking white light turn into the drive that led to the barn. She
watched it moving slowly forward, saw it stop and knew that Richard and
Warren were harnessing outside the barn. In another moment the light
flickered out as Warren backed the runabout into the shed and Richard
led the horse to a stall. The hollow echo of the barn door as Richard
slammed and bolted it, came next. She thought she could see the dim
outline of two figures walking toward the bungalow but that might have
been imagination.
Rosemary sighed and twisted about uneasily to face the other way. The
porch light was out! That meant her mother and Hugh had gone to bed
and she was utterly alone on the lawn. She felt inexplicably
abandoned--Hugh might have whistled to her, to see if she were asleep,
before he turned off the light. That, thought Rosemary, would not have
been much to do.
She decided to lie flat on her back for a while. In that position she
might begin to feel sleepy. It was not a pitch-black night, indeed the
darkness seemed half luminous--the kind of light in which, after the
eyes have grown accustomed to it, it is possible to make out the
outlines of objects quite plainly. Rosemary knew she could not be
mistaken when she saw a shadowy form on the other side of the lawn.
She sat up with a jerk, staring. Yes, something was certainly moving.
Frantically she recalled her arguments that all animals slept at night.
How foolish she had been to advance a statement of that sort. Vividly
now she remembered stories heard and read of night marauders--foxes,
weasels--skunks! These prowled about at night and she wouldn't care to
come in contact with any of them.
"Snakes!" whispered Rosemary with a sudden prickling of her scalp. "Do
they go around at night, I wonder? Sarah would know."
But Sarah, the naturalist, was safely asleep in her own bed. Rosemary
suddenly envied both her sisters. She remembered that Mrs. Hildreth
had spoken of the warfare she waged against rats which tried to carry
off the young poultry at night--Rosemary, in imagination, could picture
a procession of rats running over her as she slept, on their way to the
hen houses.
She got gingerly to her feet, straining her eyes to see the moving
object. What could it be? Something brushed past her, close to her
face. Instantly Winnie's horror of bats came to the girl's nervous
mind.
"If the screen door is unlocked, I'm going in," whispered Rosemary,
gathering her kimono tightly about her. "Sarah may like animals but I
don't."
She started as the mournful cry of a hoot owl sounded in the
distance--and then something cold and wet touched her hand! With one
bound Rosemary cleared the quilt and ran like a deer across the grass.
The shadowy object she had seen came toward her, moving slowly.
Rosemary dodged, tripped on her kimono and fell.
She was up again in a moment and running again, her breath coming in
little sobbing gasps. Jack Welles had once said that she did not
"happen to be the screaming kind of girl" and though terrified now she
made no outcry. She gained the porch step, tugged frantically at the
screen door and felt it open in her grasp. She pitched forward,
striking her knee against a chair and felt herself caught in a strong,
firm clasp. For a moment she struggled furiously and silently and then
realization came to her.
"Oh, Hugh!" she cried. "Hugh! There's something out there!"
CHAPTER X
AN EVENTFUL DAY
Doctor Hugh snapped on the porch lamp, carefully turning the shade to
shield Rosemary's eyes from the sudden light. He was fully dressed and
had evidently been dozing in the swing.
"Hush--don't wake Mother!" he said warningly. "What frightened you,
dear?"
Rosemary's face was quite white and her wide, startled eyes gave
eloquent testimony that she had been alarmed.
"Something wet touched me--wet and cold," she whispered. "And there
was something else moving around, too. I ran as fast as I could."
"Some of the farm animals out for a stroll," said Doctor Hugh with a
quiet assurance that his sister found most comforting. "What do you
say to going to bed now, dear, and investigating in the morning?"
"Oh, yes," agreed Rosemary. "Is it nearly morning, Hugh?"
The doctor consulted his watch.
"It is just eleven o'clock," he said quietly. "Try not to make a noise
as you go upstairs for I hope Mother is asleep. I'll turn the lamp so
that it will light you as far as the landing."
So she had been out there only two hours, thought Rosemary as she
tumbled into her own bed. Two hours!
"It seemed like two years!" she murmured, drifting off into a peaceful
sleep almost instantly.
She woke in the morning to find the others downstairs, breakfast over
and all traces of her couch under the maple tree removed.
"I know Hugh did that," she said to herself gratefully as she dressed.
Her first act had been to run to the window to see if the quilt was
spread out on the grass. "He'll never give me away, either. And I
know, too, he would have stayed out on the porch all night, if I hadn't
come in, just so he would be on hand to help me when I needed him.
Hugh is so dear to me!"
She said something of this to him late that afternoon, following him
out to the barn when he went to get the car, preparatory to making the
trip back to Eastshore. Sarah and Shirley had remained in ignorance of
the brief experiment and Winnie had proved extremely tactful, asking no
questions at all. Rosemary had learned, from the conversation of
Warren and Richard, that a cow had strayed from the pasture and a blind
old sheep had cropped the grass all night. It had been the wet nose of
the cow that touched her hand and she had clumsily dodged the sheep.
"You're so good, Hugh," said Rosemary, pretending to polish the
foredoor handle. "But I won't want to sleep outdoors ever again--did
you know I wouldn't?"
Doctor Hugh smiled a little.
"We'll all go camping some day and you'll 'love' sleeping outdoors, as
you say," he declared. "My dear little sister, I would be the last
person to try to discourage you in that effort. But Mother knew and
Winnie knew and I knew that, for a number of reasons, it isn't
practical for you to try to sleep outdoors here; neither practical nor
necessary. It wasn't a matter of sleeping outdoors, Rosemary--it was
just the same old question, 'Why can't I have my own way?' Now wasn't
it?"
Rosemary blushed, but her eyes met his honestly.
"Yes, I guess it was," she admitted. "But I'm sorry I was so
obstinate--truly I am, Hugh."
Doctor Hugh leaned forward from behind the wheel and kissed her.
"You'll make the Willis will an aid and not a hindrance yet," he
declared. "All I want to do, dear, is to save you from learning these
lessons the most painful way. Hop in and I'll drive you around to the
house," he added cheerfully.
The next morning was naturally a most busy one at Rainbow Hill. Monday
morning is apt to be a busy time anywhere, but Mrs. Hildreth, who would
sooner have dreamed of starting the day without breakfast than starting
the week without washing, saw to it that not one idle moment was
unaccounted for as far as her jurisdiction extended. She rose at four,
instead of the customary five, and Warren and Richard, alternating,
helped her with filling and emptying the tubs and lifting the heavy
boiler. Mrs. Hildreth scorned the modern washing machine and did her
clothes in the old-fashioned laborious way.
Winnie had a woman to help her wash--a Mrs. Pritchard who cheerfully
walked two miles each way--but the temptation to bleach the household
linens on the lawn in the hot sunshine appealed powerfully to the
housewifely instincts of Winnie, and Mrs. Willis declared that she
washed everything she came to, regardless of its state of cleanliness.
Certainly one would have thought that her normal wash of light summer
dresses for three girls and two women would have contented Winnie, but
the combination of soft water, soap, floods of sunshine and the washing
machine left by Mrs. Hammond proved well nigh irresistible to Winnie.
She may have been said to fairly revel in wash.
"Let's go wading, Rosemary," coaxed Shirley this Monday morning, soon
after breakfast.
"I can't--not now," said Rosemary. "I want to help Mother first and
then I must practise. Ask Sarah."
"Sarah's cross," complained Shirley. "She brought the cat in from the
barn and put her to sleep in the clothes basket and Winnie tipped her
out."
"Yes, that would make Sarah cross," agreed Rosemary. "Where is she
now?"
"I don't know," said Shirley and her tone indicated that she didn't
particularly care. "Come on and let's go wading, Rosemary."
"Rosemary is going to make the beds for Mother," interposed Mrs.
Willis. "Winnie is so busy this morning she hasn't time. Don't you
want to pick up the papers on the porch, Shirley and put the cushions
straight in the swing and bring in some fresh flowers for the glass
jar? Then, when you have it all in order, I'll come out there and sit
and make a new dress for your doll."
"Oh, yes, that will be nice!" beamed Shirley, trotting off busily.
In all that hive of industry, represented by the farm, Sarah was the
one idle figure. She sat on the fence commanding a view of the pig
pen--not the pleasantest prospect Rainbow Hill afforded, it must be
confessed--and dangled her feet moodily. She was still resentful at
the summary ejection of the barn cat from the clothes basket and, in
addition, had been worsted in an argument with Warren whose turn it was
to cultivate the corn. Sarah had wished to ride on the cultivator,
preferably in the driver's seat or, failing that, on the horse's back.
Warren had endeavored to dissuade her as tactfully as possible but
finding that tact made small impression on Sarah, had been obliged to
come out with a flat refusal.
"What a funny chicken!" said Sarah aloud, turning her attention from
the grunting pigs before her to a solitary chicken behind her, a feat
which nearly cost her her balance.
"I do b'lieve it's sick!" she declared, jumping down and walking over
to the limp-looking fowl which stared at her coldly from a glassy eye.
Sarah, in the few weeks she had spent on the farm, had really learned a
good deal about the care of the stock. To her natural love for animals
and aptitude for handling them, she had added a store of knowledge
gleaned by asking questions of the boys and Mr. Hildreth and observing
them as they went about the barns. She had faithfully tagged Mrs.
Hildreth, who took care of the poultry too, and had often seen her pick
up a chicken and examine it.
So now she picked up the apathetic bird and felt of his crop with
exploring little brown fingers.
"You're hungry, I'll bet," she informed him. "You probably didn't feel
well this morning and the other hens knocked you away from the corn.
Don't you care, I'll get you some breakfast, all for yourself."
Sarah knew where the grain bins were in the barn and she went in and
opened them all. Using her dress as an apron she selected a handful of
wheat, another of cracked corn, some buckwheat, a generous scoop of
"middlings" and a double handful of the meat scraps bought especially
for the ducks. Then out she dashed and spread the feast before the hen
who really did brighten up and eat a good deal of the grain. No one
hen could have eaten it all--and survived--and of course the other
chickens spied the feast in time, but not before the invalid had been
revived somewhat.
"Now I'll put you in a coop till you feel better," said Sarah, "so
nothing can pick on you."
She stuffed her patient into one of the feeding coops in the poultry
yard, gave her a pan of water and then, feeling more cheerful herself,
decided to go wading.
She glanced toward the house, reflected that if she went back to get
Shirley her mother might object to the wading plan or, worse yet,
Winnie set her at some useful task, and made up her mind to amuse
herself alone.
"Going wading?" called Warren cheerfully, as she skirted the cornfield
where he sat on the swaying cultivator pulled by the plodding Solomon,
both horse and boy protected from the blazing sun by straw hats.
Sarah refused to reply. She had no intention of resuming friendly
intercourse so soon after the painful episode of the morning.
"He needn't think he can boss me," she scolded, sitting down by the
brook to take off her shoes and stockings. "Ow, the water's cold!"
Like a great many older people, Sarah preferred to think a long time
before she committed herself to an icy flood. She tucked her feet
under her comfortably and gave herself up to thought.
In the grass beside her a hundred busy little ants ran to and fro and
Sarah's speculations led her to wonder whether they had ever made a
trip by water.
"I'll build them a little boat," she planned, "and give them a little
ride."
Actuated by the kindest of motives, she fashioned a rude sort of ferry
boat from a leaf and then spent twenty minutes catching passengers for
it. In her energy and haste she squashed several of the little
creatures and alas, when she finally sent a dizzy half dozen on their
voyage the leaf capsized and the passengers were drowned. This
effectually discouraged Sarah and she turned again to the prospect of
wading.
The water was so cold that the soft green grass seemed more inviting
and Sarah began to walk along the brook's edge, wincing a little now
and then as her foot struck a sharp stone. Then, without warning, she
stepped into a hole and sharp, darting tongues of fire attacked her
ankles.
"Yellow jackets! Wasps! Bees!" shrieked the unfortunate child,
flinging her shoes into the brook and her stockings clear on the other
side as she started to run. "Get away--leave me alone!"
She had stepped into a nest of yellow jackets and stirred up great
wrath. Her feet and ankles suffered the most stings, though one
furious insect lighted on her elbow and another on her wrist while a
third punctured her cheek. Running madly and crying with pain, Sarah
finally succeeded in distancing the yellow jackets, but her shoes and
stockings, as far as she was concerned, were a total loss. Nothing,
she was positive, would induce her to go back and get them.
She limped sadly to the orchard and climbed her favorite wide-branching
apple tree, to take count of her injuries. Angry, white puffy
swellings showed where each sting had exacted toll.
"There must be a million," said the suffering Sarah.
But it was cold comfort, counting the wounds, and she longed for
sympathy. Glancing through her leafy screen she saw Richard skirting
the orchard fence on his way to the barn. She turned to scramble down
and in the descent struck her elbow on the bark, the poor elbow already
tender from a vicious sting. Sarah cried out in pain, let go hastily
and tumbled to the ground.
Richard had heard her cry and he came running to pick her up.
"Good grief, you are a wreck!" he ejaculated when he saw her. "There,
there, Sarah! You haven't broken any bones--I'll brush you off and
you'll be as good as new. Don't cry like that--please don't!"
CHAPTER XI
ALL SERENE AGAIN
"I think," said Richard, judiciously, "I'll carry you up to the barn
and wash you off; your mother might think you were permanently
disfigured if she saw you now."
Sarah was truly a forlorn-looking object, but he tucked her under his
arm and set off for the barn, trying in vain to soothe her as they
went. Sarah wept continuously and only stopped when she was put down
on the barn floor. She stopped then because someone was making more
noise than she could possibly make.
"I don't want to hear another word," Mr. Hildreth was saying in a cold,
loud voice. "Not another word. You left those grain bins open and the
least you can do is to admit it like a man."
"I did not leave them open!" Warren's voice was as passionate and
shaken as the other's was cold. "I tell you I did not! I haven't been
in the barn this morning, except once to get the oil can. I wasn't
near the bins."
Richard was pumping water into a basin and Sarah was glad he was not
looking at her; She had forgotten to put the lids of the grain bins
down! The door of the small washroom was jerked violently open and
Warren strode in. Mr. Hildreth had evidently terminated the argument
by leaving the barn.
"Hello, you look about as amiable as a thunder storm," Richard greeted
his chum. "Got a clean handkerchief handy?"
Warren grimly extended a clean square.
"What's the matter with Sarah?" he asked curiously.
"Oh, she's had a hard morning--thought I'd wash off some of the worst
of it before she scared everyone at the house into fits," explained
Richard, beginning gently on Sarah's face, with the clean handkerchief
dipped in water. "What was the row?"
Warren's face darkened. He bit his lip.
"Mr. Hildreth found the whole flock of hens having a Thanksgiving
dinner out of the grain bins this morning," he said in a tone which he
strived to make light and even. "He insists I left the lids up and I
am just as sure I didn't. In a moment of madness I might leave one up,
but I never had all the bins open at the same time since I've worked
here."
"If Mr. Hildreth had a grain of sense," pronounced Richard, looking
dubiously at Sarah who still presented a sad appearance notwithstanding
his ministrations, "he'd know better than to accuse you. Of course
some of these children have been fooling around the bins."
Sarah jumped at this uncanny penetration. She wanted nothing in the
world so much as to get out of that washroom, away from Richard's
straightforward gaze.
She edged carefully toward the door--but there was to be no escape.
"Sarah, were you in the barn this morning?" asked Richard.
Her answer was a look that Doctor Hugh would have been able to
instantly interpret--it meant that Sarah had retreated into one of her
obstinate, sulky silences and had made up her mind not to be forced
into speech.
Richard turned and shot the bolt across the door.
"Were you in the barn this morning?" he repeated. "Answer me--but I
know you were; and you must have left the grain bins open."
Sarah remained silent. Richard took a step toward the obdurate little
figure, but Warren's voice halted him.
"Quit it, Rich," he said quietly. "Open that door. Run along, Sarah,
and next time you climb an apple tree, have a pillow on the ground
ready to catch you."
Sarah stepped over the sill, turned around, seemed about to speak and
then went silently out of the barn. She heard Richard say something
and Warren's reply:
"Oh, what difference does it make, if she did?"
Mrs. Willis knew what to do for the yellow jacket stings and she knew
how to cure scratched hands and arms and soothe aching little heads.
She knew, too, the signs of a hurt heart--when it was Sarah's. Shirley
thought her sister was merely "cranky" when she pushed her out of the
swing and Rosemary decided to let Sarah severely alone when that small
girl hurled her music from the piano rack and began a violent
performance of "chop sticks." But Mrs. Willis waited patiently.
It can not be denied that Sarah made the remainder of the day a
veritable "blue Monday" for her family. Secure in the privileges
accorded her as an invalid, she quarreled with Shirley and Rosemary,
drove Winnie to distraction with repeated requests for cookies and
lemonade and answered Mrs. Hildreth snappishly when that good woman
stopped in for a moment's chat and generally behaved, as Winnie put it
"like all possessed."
And yet, when Rosemary announced at supper that Richard and Warren were
going to walk to the "Center" to see a man at the creamery and that
they would be back before dark and had said the girls might go with
them, Sarah's refusal to go immediately convinced her sisters that she
must be really ill.
They set off as soon as the meal was over, Rosemary and Shirley and the
two boys, and Sarah curled herself, a disconsolate little heap, in the
porch swing. And there her mother found her and in less than two
minutes had the whole story, from the pathetic beginning. "The hen was
awfully sick, Mother," down to the "queer feelings" Sarah had
experienced when Richard, always so good-natured and kind, had turned
into an entirely different person.
"And I'm afraid of Mr. Hildreth," wailed Sarah, the tears flowing again
as she ended her recital. "He'll yell at me, if I tell him, the way he
did at Warren."
"Why no," said Mrs. Willis, in the most matter-of-fact tone. "Why no,
he won't, Sarah. Certainly not. And you're not one bit afraid of him.
He'll he sitting out on the porch now, smoking his pipe and quite ready
to listen to whatever you have to tell him. You don't want Mother to
go with you, do you?"
"Of course not," said Sarah, almost as matter-of-factly. "I'll go now,
before the boys get back, Mother."
And away she marched to the bungalow, confidently, if not cheerfully.
She had meant to ask her mother whether it would be necessary to
confess that she had been the one who left the bins open, but Mrs.
Willis had so evidently taken for granted that Sarah meant to do this
at once, that the question had never been asked. Well, if Mr. Hildreth
wasn't going to yell at her and if she wasn't afraid of him--and her
mother had said he wouldn't and she wasn't--there was no earthly reason
why she should not admit that she had been careless.
It all happened exactly as Mrs. Willis had said. Mr. Hildreth was
sitting on his porch, smoking comfortably and resting after a hard day.
He was surprised to see Sarah, but he did not yell at her. Instead he
listened silently while she stammered out that she had been to blame
for the hens feasting in the bins. She told him about the sick hen and
she outlined her eventful day, culminating in the tumble from the apple
tree and Richard's attempt to render first aid in the washroom.
"Well," Mr. Hildreth spoke for the first time, when she had finished.
"Well, I'm glad you came to me and told me--though that's the natural
thing to do. Own up when you're wrong--isn't it?"
"Is it?" asked Sarah doubtfully.
"Only square thing to do," the farmer assured her. "I'll tell Warren
before I turn in to-night, then we'll be above board all around. You
like animals, don't you?" he added suddenly.
"When I grow up," she announced, "I'm not going to do a thing but take
care of animals. I'm going to have a farm, like yours, Mr. Hildreth,
and I'm going to have seven automobiles with men to drive 'em. They'll
go through all the cities and take the poor sick horses and dogs and
cats and--and birds and things and bring 'em back to my farm. Then
I'll doctor them up and cure them."
"So you think you'll be a doctor, hey?" said the farmer lazily.
"An animal doctor," Sarah affirmed. "I won't take care of sick folks,
'cause they're cross; Shirley is going to be that kind of a doctor
maybe. Animals are never cross, no matter how sick they are. Did you
know that, Mr. Hildreth?"
"Come to think of it, I do," Mr. Hildreth admitted, enjoying the
conversation immensely. "But where'll you get money to run this farm,
Sarah? Don't you think you ought to raise some crops?"
Sarah pondered.
"Rich and Warren can do that," she decided easily. "They'll be through
agricultural college by then and perhaps they'll like to run my farm.
But Warren will have to buy a tractor, because I won't let my horses
plow. None of the animals are going to work, when I take care of them."
Mr. Hildreth glanced at her queerly.
"You're just like the rest," he said grimly. "You think of work as
something to side-step, don't you? Let me tell you, Sarah, that unless
you give these animal friends of yours something to do and train them
to do it regularly, you will have to spend all your days dosing them."
"You mean they'll be sick?" asked Sarah, worried at once.
"Of course they'll be sick," declared Mr. Hildreth. "Animals and
people need work to keep them well. Ask your brother."
"Then I'll let my animals work just enough," said Sarah thoughtfully.
"Not too much, but just enough. And maybe I'll let Warren plow with
the horses."
"I would, if I were you," agreed Mr. Hildreth. "You work pretty hard
yourself, don't you, Sarah?"
Sarah stared at him suspiciously. Apparently he was serious.
"Of course," continued Mr. Hildreth, "you call it play. But when I see
you flying over this farm and trying to be in two places at once and
cram half a hundred experiences into one short day, I think you work as
hard as I do. Maybe harder. Don't you ever get tired, Sarah?"
"When I go to bed," responded that active person. "But I'm not tired
when I first go," she added hastily. "Mother or Hugh or Winnie are
always making me go to bed before I'm sleepy. I want to study the
insects on the lawn, but how can I when I have to go to bed?"
"You're not the first person who has wanted to turn night into day,"
said Mr. Hildreth calmly. "It's lucky for some of us that you're not
successful. If we had to keep an eye on you all night, Sarah, as well
as during the waking hours, think how little else we'd get done."
Sarah had a shrewd suspicion that he was laughing at her. She turned
to go.
"Wait a minute--wouldn't you like a pet?" said the farmer quickly.
"Oh, yes!" replied Sarah.
"I was thinking you might like a baby pig," Mr. Hildreth informed her.
"There's one in the last litter that isn't getting a fair chance. He's
a runt and crowded out. If you want to take him and bring him up on a
bottle, you can have him for your own."
"I'll take him," said Sarah quickly. "I can learn how to feed him,
can't I? And he can sleep with me--or at least in my room--I knew a
girl who had a little puppy and he slept in her doll's bed. Thank you
ever so much, Mr. Hildreth."
So it was arranged that Sarah was to have her pig in the morning and
she and Mr. Hildreth parted excellent friends.
She did not go back to the house but, instead, started off down the
road over which, she knew, Warren and Richard, Rosemary and Shirley,
must come. She had walked perhaps half a mile, when she saw them.
Sarah became unaccountably shy. She walked more and more slowly and,
reaching Rosemary, who was ahead, she found she had nothing to say.
"Hello, dear," Rosemary greeted her, wondering why Sarah had changed
her mind and come to meet them. "Do you feel better?"
"Come back and walk with me, Sarah," said Warren pleasantly, for he had
determined to put Sarah at her ease about the grain bins.
"A fuss like that is nothing to worry about," he had told Richard, "and
I don't like to see a kid unhappy over such trifles."
Sarah waited till the other three were a little ahead and then she
slipped a confiding hand into Warren's.
"I told Mr. Hildreth," she whispered, "and he wasn't cross one bit; and
I'm going to have a baby pig for my own and bring it up on a bottle."
Warren's face was as bright as the one she lifted to his.
"Why Sarah Willis!" he said joyfully. "Why Sarah! You went to Mr.
Hildreth about those silly grain bins? You needn't have done that--I
meant to tell you not to worry. But, of course, I'm glad you did tell
him."
"What are you talking about?" demanded Shirley, looking back. "Did
Sarah tell Mr. Hildreth something?"
Richard's glance rested sharply on Sarah. He smiled, grasping what had
happened with his usual quickness.
"You're a brick, Sarah!" he complimented her. "A brick--that's what
you are."
But Sarah was eager to tell about her pig and Warren wished to change
the topic so no more was said then. Instead Richard addressed himself
to the three Willis girls collectively.
"I think you've about explored Rainbow Hill," he announced, "at least
Sarah has. She's exhausted its possibilities, if I'm a fair judge. I
think you need some new interests."
"Yes," agreed Shirley with perfect gravity and not the slightest idea
of his meaning, "yes we do, Richard."
They all laughed, but Richard was not to side-tracked.
"There's the Gay family," he said. "You don't know them, but some of
the children must be about your own age."
Rosemary thought "Gay" a pretty name and said so while Sarah reproved
her. "Gay isn't a name, silly; it means they always have a good time.
Doesn't it, Richard?"
"Well no, not in this case," replied Richard, "but I'm going over there
to-morrow morning and, if you like, you may come along and get
acquainted."
CHAPTER XII
NAPOLEON BONAPARTE
The entire household was startled to be awakened at three o'clock the
next morning by the mad ringing of an alarm clock. Shirley wept, Mrs.
Willis and Rosemary were sure it was the telephone and Winnie scolded
vigorously and, still scolding, traced the noise to Sarah's bed.
Sure enough, the clock was there and Sarah admitted that she had set it.
"I wanted to be sure and get up early," she explained. "I have to get
my pig and go and see the Gay family."
But she further conceded that she had not meant to rise at the witching
hour of three A. M. Her intention had been to set the alarm for
half-past five and her mistake was due to the fact that she had not set
an alarm clock before.
"And never will again," commented Winnie, bearing the offending clock
away with her for safe-keeping. "Not if I have anything to say, will
you ever touch an alarm clock."
Breakfast was half an hour later than usual, in consequence of this
performance, and Sarah was in a fever of impatience to reach the pig
pens. When finally excused from the table, she shot through the door
and was back before her mother and sisters had left the dining-room.
Loud sounds of altercation in the kitchen proclaimed her return.
"You can't bring that in here--go away, Sarah Willis!" came Winnie's
voice. "Where did you get that dirty beast?"
"He's mine--he's a pig," countered Sarah, who always assumed that
Winnie was intensely ignorant in matters of natural history. "Mr.
Hildreth gave him to me."
There was the noise of a scuffle, the slam of a door and then Sarah's
wail:
"Oh, you've hurt him! And he's sick--you're the most cruel woman I
ever knew and I'll tell Mother so!"
Mrs. Willis opened the swinging door into the kitchen and Rosemary and
Shirley pressed close behind her. Sarah stood on the back porch, a
young pig in her arms, and Winnie occupied the center of the kitchen
floor.
"We don't keep our pigs in the parlor--not in this house," said Winnie
firmly. "Nor yet in the kitchen--as long as I'm in it."
Rosemary thought then, as she had often thought before, how easily her
mother settled differences and with how few words. It took scarcely
five minutes for Mrs. Willis to examine the pig and praise his
possibilities to Sarah; to suggest a comfortable box in the woodshed as
his logical home--where he might have fresh air in abundance and yet be
close to Sarah if he needed her attention; and to enlist the sympathies
of Winnie--whose bark was always loud and whose bite had never
materialized yet--to the extent that she provided a piece of soft
flannel to line the box and warm milk to comfort the interior of the
little pig.
His pigship was a runt, as Mr. Hildreth had said, and deprived of his
fair share of nourishment was bony and far from prepossessing.
Rosemary had no desire to touch him, but Shirley was fascinated and she
and Sarah put him to bed in the box and covered him up with all the
care and devotion they had hitherto showered on dolls. As Richard
observed, when he came to tell them he was starting for the Gay farm,
even a pig could be killed by kindness.
"Mother said she'd get me a bottle for him," babbled Sarah as she
emerged clean and damp from Winnie's polishing and joined Richard on
the step. "Hugh is going to take her to Bennington this morning and
she'll buy it then. And I can bring him up by hand and teach him
tricks. His name is--what is a good name for him, Richard?"
"Napoleon Bonaparte," supplied Richard with mischievous promptness.
"You can call him 'Bony' for short, you know."
The practicality of this suggestion charmed Sarah beyond words, and the
pig was immediately christened. "Bony" he became in that hour and
"Bony" he remained, with the use of his full name on state occasions,
long after he was as plump as any of his more fortunate brothers and
sisters.
"Where do the Gays live?" asked Rosemary, when she and Shirley had
joined the two sponsors and they were all walking over the field that
led to the back road.
"Their land joins Rainbow Hill," returned Richard, "and if I had my
way, we'd be better neighbors. The Gays are hard up and proud and the
Hildreths are busy and like to keep to themselves. I don't know now
whether Louisa and Alec will be glad to see me bringing three strangers
to meet 'em, but my honest opinion is they need someone to say 'Hello'
and be friendly without prying."
Rosemary looked at him speculatively.
"Perhaps Mother had better go to see Mrs. Gay first," she suggested,
with a little touch of her mother's own generalship.
"There isn't any Mrs. Gay," said Richard soberly. "They're
orphans--all six of 'em. And Warren and I have it figured out that
grown people frighten them--Louisa and Alec shut up like clams when
they meet anyone in town. They won't think you and Sarah and Shirley
mean to boss their affairs. Maybe they'll be friends with you."
The three girls drew closer to Richard as they approached a
tumbled-down fence. Six year old Shirley expressed, in a measure,
their feelings when she stopped Richard as he attempted to lift her
over, with the observation that she had never seen an orphan.
"An orphan hasn't any mother or father, you know, Shirley," said
Richard, smiling. "You'll find Kitty Gay a little girl very much like
yourself. Show her how lovely a little girl named Shirley Willis can
be."
"We'll know eight orphans then, in a minute," declared Sarah, her
statistical mind functioning even as she helped to replace the fence
bars. "The Gays are six and you and Warren are two; so you did see an
orphan before, Shirley."
"For mercy's sake, forget the orphan part of it," begged poor Richard.
"Don't say 'orphan' once--I didn't bring you up here to look at the
Gays. They're no side show."
Rosemary laughed, then sobered instantly as a turn in the lane brought
them face to face with a tow-headed lad, carrying two pails of water.
He was about the age of Jack Welles, she decided, but infinitely
thinner and lacking Jack's solid build.
"'Lo, Dick!" he said cordially. "Want me?"
Richard introduced the three girls with more ease than Rosemary had
expected. Alec Gay was undeniably shy, but he asked them to come to
the house and meet his sister, Louisa. Richard took one pail and Alec
the other, and they went on.
"Louisa!" shouted Alec as they came in sight of a weather-beaten house
set in a fenced enclosure of rank grass where a cow grazed peacefully.
A girl appeared in the doorway, a tow-headed girl with blue eyes like
her brother's, and thin shoulders, like his, too. She wore a faded
blue dress and a black apron and looked clean and neat.
This was Louisa Gay and noting that she glanced uncertainly into the
doorway, after Richard had introduced them, Rosemary tactfully
suggested that they sit on the stoop.
"We can't stay long and it is too nice to go indoors," she said
sincerely.
"The house doesn't look very nice this morning," apologized Louisa, "to
tell the truth, everything is in a mess; but if we stay out here, the
children will come hunting for me and they're a mess, too. There isn't
much choice, either way."
She sat down beside Rosemary who kept fast hold of Shirley lest she
start an exploring tour of her own.
"Where's the Kitty girl?" asked Shirley frankly.
As she spoke a stream of children poured out of the house--or it seemed
like a stream, though when they were counted they were but four. Each
and every one of them had light hair and blue eyes like Alec and
Louisa, all were tanned and freckled and all were shouting madly. The
youngest was a baby, the oldest a year or so older than Sarah. Two
were boys and two girls.
"Jim, Ken, Kitty and June," said Alec glibly. "For goodness' sake, do
keep still," he admonished the children. "Can't you see we have
company?"
Richard, who evidently felt at home, had gone on into the kitchen with
the pail of water and came out in time to hear Alec's remark.
"We're not company," he said quickly. "We're neighbors."
Shirley, after staring a few seconds at Kitty, began to talk to her as
though she were an old friend. Sarah went over to look at the cow and
Jim and Ken followed her. The baby, June, climbed into Rosemary's lap
and sat quietly there.
"She never goes to strangers," marveled Louisa, leaning over to
straighten out the crumpled little skirts. "Look Alec, she likes her."
Alec was looking and so was Richard. Rosemary made a pretty picture
there in the sunlight, her lovely vivid face turned to Louisa, her arms
about the tousled little figure on her knees.
"It's so nice to have a girl of my own age to talk to," Louisa said
appreciatively. "I never have time to go down to town any more and I
don't see the girls I used to know."
"But in the winter?" suggested Rosemary, "You go to school, winters,
don't you?"
Louisa's lips tightened.
"I didn't last winter and I don't intend to this," she announced with
curious defiance. "There's no one to take care of the children except
Alec and me. We tried taking turns staying home, but neither one of us
could learn much that way so we gave it up."
Richard had come over, so he said, to borrow a file and presently he
declared he must get back to work. June was handed back to Louisa,
Sarah summoned from her lecture on pigs--to which the boys were giving
rapt attention, and Shirley, with difficulty, detached from Kitty and a
dilapidated rope swing.
"You'll come over and see us, won't you?" said Rosemary eagerly.
"No," interposed Alec, standing straight and tall beside his sister.
The monosyllable sounded ungracious but Rosemary, looking at Alec, saw
that he did not mean to be discourteous. He looked a little unhappy, a
little shy, a bit afraid, even. And Louisa's blue eyes were wistful.
"Then we'll come see you," promised Rosemary gravely.
"I'm glad you said that," approved Richard, leading the way down the
road. "Alec never goes anywhere that he doesn't have to and Louisa is
getting to be just like him. First thing those kids know, they'll be
queer."
"Am I queer?" asked Sarah in sudden alarm.
"Not yet, but you want to be mighty careful," Richard warned her.
"Lots of people get queer, thinking too much about pigs, I've heard."
"I won't talk about any pig but my darling Bony," declared Sarah. "I
won't get queer talking about him."
CHAPTER XIII
THE GAY FAMILY
As Richard had foreseen, the Willis girls formed the habit of wandering
over to the Gay farm nearly every day. Rosemary liked Louisa and the
taciturn Alec, and the younger children were companionable in age and
tastes for Sarah and Shirley.
It was Warren who explained something of the conditions under which the
Gay children worked and lived, one evening when the girls were in bed
and Winnie was busy setting bread in the kitchen. Warren treasured
these rare half hours on the porch with Mrs. Willis and he had once
declared to Richard that ten minutes' uninterrupted conversation with
"Rosemary's mother" could make him forget the hardest and longest day.
"The way I figure it out," said Warren, his lean, brown face showing
earnest lines even in the shaded light from the porch lamp, "the way I
figure it, Mrs. Willis, the Gays will help Rosemary and Sarah and
Shirley and they will certainly help them. Alec is fifteen and Louisa
is just Rosemary's age--and yet they have the burden of supporting and
bringing up four younger children."
"And my girls have such a happy, sheltered life," struck in Mrs.
Willis. "Yes, Warren, I can see what you mean; it won't hurt them to
learn of the existence of poverty and hard work. But what happened to
the parents of these children?"
"They died a couple of years ago--within three months of each other, I
believe," said Warren. "All they left was these few acres--sixty, I
think Alec told me. There's a mortgage and most of the stock has been
sold off--Alec does wonders for his age, but he can't get the work done
alone. I helped him some last year and I'd help him more, but he is
too proud to take much."
"But they can't go on like this," Mrs. Willis protested. "It is
unthinkable--to allow six children to struggle alone for a living on a
barren little farm. Doesn't anyone take an interest in them--the
Hildreths or any of the people who live near and who knew their father
and mother?"
Warren settled deeper into his comfortable chair.
"If the house burned down, I suppose they'd be taken in by some of the
neighbors," he said a trifle bitterly. "Or if they all came down with
the plague, someone might drop in to offer advice. But either of these
calamities would have to happen in winter at that, to attract
attention; the farmers of this community can't be disturbed in summer
when they're up to their elbows in work."
"You don't mean that, Warren," the little lady opposite him smiled
confidently.
"I mean at least half of it," asserted Warren doggedly. "Of course
when Mr. and Mrs. Gay died, everyone pitched in and helped the
children; I suppose they did, though I wasn't here to see. But I do
know that now when they need advice and practical help, they're
apparently forgotten. Their attendance at school last winter was a
farce and yet the authorities let an investigation slide; Mr. Hildreth
promises vaguely to 'look after them' in the fall--and there they are,
six fine American children left to bring themselves up."
"Someone must be responsible," said Mrs. Willis firmly. "I'll speak to
Hugh--he will know what to do."
Warren shook his head.
"I wouldn't--that is not yet," he declared. "It is rather difficult to
explain and--well, I suppose I haven't been quite fair in my
statements, either. Alec and Louisa do not invite friendship--they are
extremely proud and shy and so reserved as to be almost repellant to
strangers. I think every allowance should be made, under the
circumstances, for them, but the neighbors who tried to do for them at
first were miffed, I suppose, and take the attitude that if they want
to keep to themselves, they may.
"Alec is close-mouthed, too, and I fancy he has resented attempts to
publicly discuss their financial affairs. There is a mortgage on the
farm, of course--what would a farm be without a mortgage?" Warren
digressed for a moment but was instantly serious--"and I suppose the
interest keeps Alec awake nights figuring. Both he and Louisa have
given up going anywhere--they send one of the children to the Center
for the few things they have to buy. It's simmered right down to
this--they're avoiding everyone and if they don't look out they'll be
as queer as--as the dickens!"
"Like some of those mountaineers I saw when Hugh took me over the back
road to that little settlement at the foot of the hills," said Mrs.
Willis. "The women peep out of the windows furtively and the children
run if they see a stranger--all because they have lost the habit of
meeting folk."
"That's it," agreed Warren eagerly. "That's what I mean. And I think
it is a shame, for the Gays are nice kids--clean and honest and
wholesome. You know I would never have taken the girls over there if
there was the slightest possibility of the Gays setting them a bad
example in any way. I have a cousin who is a teacher and she is always
preaching that children pick up the bad traits they see in others
quicker than they do the good ones."
"I'm not so sure of that," smiled Mrs. Willis. "But I am glad you are
so thoughtful, Warren. They are very precious to me--my three
daughters."
"If I had three sisters like them--" Warren's voice faltered.
He began again, hurriedly.
"What the Gays need," he said earnestly, "is human contacts--I think
that's the phrase I want. They need to know normal, happy children
their own age. It isn't the poverty that will hurt them--Rich and I
have been as poor as church mice and are still; but we have battled our
way through school and mixed with fellows and met people. In some ways
Louisa and Alec are ten years beyond their time--they run the farm and
train and punish those four youngsters and figure out expenses like a
couple of old stagers. Give 'em one more year and they'll forget how
to laugh and be hopelessly mixed on the true values."
"I think I know what you are trying to bring about," observed Mrs.
Willis sagely. "You think they'll trust the girls and make friends
with them and, later, an older person will be able to gain their
confidence. An older head will be needed soon, if that farm is the
only source of income. Well, Warren, I believe you are right and it
will work out nicely in the end. I'm glad to have the girls see
something of lives that are different from theirs and I know they will
all three learn a great deal that will be helpful to them. I did plan
to go over and see the Gays but now I'll wait, for a time at least."
"She's a wonder!" said Warren to himself, walking back to the bungalow
a few minutes later. "She can see just what is in a fellow's mind and
sort it out for him. Funny how Rich and I puzzled over what made those
three girls so different from any girls we ever knew--they do just as
many crazy things and Winnie says they have tempers and wills of their
own, but they have something that sets them apart--Rich said it was
ideals and I called it fine standards and, in a measure, I suppose
we're both right. But just two words will explain everything--their
mother!"
It must be confessed that Bony, the pig, claimed a large share of
Sarah's time and attention. She let Rosemary and Shirley go over to
see the Gays very often without her. There were the pig's meals to be
served, his toilet to be made and his manners and training carefully
considered.
"My conscience, Sarah Willis, you're not going to wash that pig, are
you?" demanded Winnie the first morning Sarah made known her ideas on
the question of cleanliness in connection with Bony.
"I certainly am," announced Sarah with appalling firmness. "Hugh says
you can't be well, 'less you are clean. I don't suppose I can wash
Bony in the bathtub?"
"Now Sarah, if I didn't love you, you would have driven me crazy years
ago," said Winnie, who was a famous general when she minded to be.
"You know washing a pig in the bathtub is out of the question. I
wouldn't wash him in the laundry tubs, either; we have to be nice to
Mrs. Pritchard for if she deserts us like as not there'll be no more
clean clothes this summer; you can't pick and choose your washwoman in
the country."
"Where'll I wash him then?" asked Sarah.
"Take him out to the barns--there must be tubs there," directed Winnie.
"I'll give you a piece of soap and an old towel. Don't bring the towel
back, either."
"I'll hang it on a bush to dry," promised Sarah amiably. "But I have
to have some hot water, Winnie; Bony is delicate and I can't give him a
cold bath."
"Then he'll have to wait till to-morrow for his bath," said the wily
Winnie. "The tea kettle is empty and I can't be lighting the stove to
heat water just now."
"Well, I'll try the cold water," Sarah decided reluctantly, "but if
Bony catches cold, you'll be sorry--that's all."
The pig under one arm and the towel and soap under the other, Sarah
made for the barn and reached the big tub where the horses were
watered, when Warren saw her.
"What are you going to do with that pig, Sarah?" he asked suspiciously.
"Wash him," said Sarah, beginning to weary of being questioned.
"Not in that horse tub," declared Warren. "I've just filled it for the
team. That's a drinking trough, not a bathtub."
Brief experience had already taught Sarah, as it had Rosemary and
Shirley, that while Richard might be cajoled or persuaded, Warren was
firmness itself. If he said that pigs could not be washed in the
watering tub, that settled the matter.
"The brook is the best place to wash a pig, anyway, Sarah," suggested
Warren helpfully. "You take this stiff brush and put Bony in the
middle of the brook and scrub his back and he'll be the happiest little
pig you ever saw. But if that is a good dress you have on, take my
advice and stay away from water," he added.
"I won't get wet," said Sarah indifferently. "Well, I guess I'll have
to wash Bony in the brook. I never saw such a fussy bunch of people."
She scrubbed the pig thoroughly, soaking herself to the skin in the
process, and dried him neatly with the towel. Then she took him back
to his box, fed him a nursing bottle of warm milk--he had readily
learned to take the bottle--covered him up and hung the soiled wet
towel on the rose bush by the front door. Leaving the scrubbing brush
in the porch swing and the jellied remains of the soap on a gingham
pillow, Sarah retired to put on a dry frock, feeling that she had
accomplished one task successfully.
"That pig," said Winnie, when she came upon the soapy trail of his
bath, "that pig will drive us crazy yet. You mark my words!"
CHAPTER XIV
THE GAY FINANCES
Sarah continued to bathe her pig every day. In fact she omitted no
slightest detail that could contribute to his health and comfort; and
the amount of care and affection she lavished on "that porker," as Mr.
Hildreth referred to Bony, would have amazed anyone unacquainted with
Sarah's trait of exceeding thoroughness. Whatever she found to
do--providing it was to her liking--this small girl did with all her
might.
But naturally the most interesting of pigs could not occupy all her
time. Bony was young and he craved sleep. It was during his rest
periods that Sarah would consent to accompany her sisters to the Gay
farm. Once there, she was like the boy who, led protestingly to the
party, had to be dragged home.
"Oh, dear, I'm sorry you have to find the house in such a mess," Louisa
Gay apologized one morning, across the table filled with dirty dishes
and pots and pans piled high in confusion. "I was helping Alec in the
field all day yesterday and just let the dishes pile up. This morning
I meant to wash everything in sight--I was too tired to touch a plate
last night."
"We'll help," said Rosemary sympathetically. She knew that the four
younger Gays were forbidden to light a fire in Louisa's absence--she
and Alec were most strict about this--and that, for this reason, they
could not heat water and wash the dishes for their sister.
"We'll help," repeated Rosemary cheerfully. "I have washed tons of
dishes in cooking class; and Sarah will dry them for us."
"I will, if Kitty will," qualified Sarah, hastily, having no mind to be
tied down to domestic duties while someone else played.
"Kitty is in bed," said Louisa severely. "I told her to make the beds
yesterday and she never touched one. She said she forgot. So now she
has to stay in bed till dinner time to make her remember."
"I'm going to get up now, Louisa!" shrilled the wrathful voice of Kitty
from the upstairs hall.
"You go back to bed and stay there, till I tell you you can get up,"
directed Louisa. "Unless you want to be locked in your room and your
dinner."
Kitty retreated--they heard the door of room slam--and Louisa went on
with her plate scraping.
"There's the baby!" Louisa started nervously. "Kenneth must have
stopped rocking her."
At that moment Kenneth appeared in the kitchen doorway, looking
distinctly cross.
"I don't see why I always have to rock the baby!" he grumbled. "Alec
wants me to stake Dora down by the brook and when am I going to get any
time to help him if I have to keep June quiet?"
"Let me rock her," said Shirley. "I can rock just as nice--can't I,
Rosemary?"
"Well, I think you could," admitted Rosemary, smiling. "You must touch
the cradle very gently, you know, Shirley--don't rock June as though
she were in a boat at sea."
She went in to the darkened room off the kitchen with Shirley and
showed her how to sway the old-fashioned cradle with a soothing motion.
When she came back to Louisa, Kenneth had disappeared and Sarah with
him.
"I declare, sometimes I get so discouraged, I don't know what to do,"
confided Louisa, filling the heavy tea kettle at the sink and lifting
it to the stove. "We do everything the wrong way and yet I don't see
where we can take time to do them any better.
"For instance, there's June. I know she shouldn't be rocked to
sleep--but the one day I tried to break her of the habit and make her
go to sleep quietly by herself, I didn't get a thing done. The other
children got into mischief, Alec was hurt trying to pitch hay and
manage the team without help and, after all, June didn't learn a thing.
She acted worse the next day, so I had to give it up and go back to the
cradle rocking."
"I suppose it is hard because she is used to the cradle now," said
Rosemary, busily clearing a place on the table for the clean dishes.
"Yes, that's the reason," agreed Louisa. "And we spend a lot of time
staking Dora around in different places--she was in the front yard that
day you came over with Richard. She was there because the front yard
has the one decent piece of fencing left on the farm. She would give
more milk if we could let her go free in the pasture--but Kenneth has
to stake her with a staple and rope because the fences are so
poor--where there are any--that the only way to keep her home is to tie
her."
"You're tired," said Rosemary quickly. "You worked too hard yesterday,
Louisa. I wish you'd go off somewhere--find a nice, cool place--and
rest; I'll do these dishes."
Louisa did look tired. More than that, she looked discouraged. She
had not taken pains to brush her hair as carefully as usual and it was
"slicked back" in the tightest possible knot. Her dress was perfectly
clean, but so faded and mended that it would have taken a merry-hearted
girl to have been quite happy in it. Louisa was far from merry-hearted.
"But the potatoes will bring in some money, won't they?" urged
Rosemary, who now knew a great deal about the Gay finances.
"They will, if they're not all sunburned, before Alec gets them into
the barn," responded Louisa gloomily, pouring hot water over a pan of
dishes. "Last year the yield was poor, too. Ken and Jim try to help,
but neither Alec nor I can bear to keep such little boys working in the
hot sun all day long. It isn't right."
Louisa was not given to complaint and Rosemary guessed something of the
pressure the slender shoulders must be enduring.
"I wish I had a million dollars!" burst out Rosemary, putting her arm
about Louisa. "I'd give it all to you!"
To her distress, Louisa began to cry. She was standing near the
kitchen table and she just put her head down on her arms and "let go"
as Rosemary later told her brother. Shirley, who had ventured to leave
the cradle, after several cautious tests to determine the depth of
June's slumbers, peered in aghast. Rosemary motioned to her to go on
and Shirley dashed out into the sunshine, glad to escape.
"You're so sweet to me!" choked Louisa, raising her tear-stained face.
"And you're so pretty--I never saw a girl as pretty as you are. I wish
I could look the way you do and have the clothes you do!"
So the faded dress had had something to do with it, after all.
Rosemary had always taken her pretty summer frocks for granted. Now
she looked from her own blue and white gingham to Louisa's old dress
and remembered the freshly-ironed linens and ginghams hanging in her
closet. Not many, perhaps, but dainty and pretty, every one, and
neither old-fashioned nor faded.
"I wish you'd let me give you a couple of mine," said Rosemary
impulsively. "We're almost the same size and you would look so nice in
blue, Louisa. I wouldn't tell a single soul."
Louisa dried her eyes and reached for the dish mop.
"I'm ashamed of myself," she declared briskly. "I don't know what made
me cry like that--Alec and the boys would think I had lost my mind.
No, I couldn't take a dress from you, Rosemary--I don't really need it,
anyway. Thank you, just the same. We need so many things that I vow
there is no place to begin to replenish; a dress would be a drop in the
bucket."
They both laughed a little at Louisa's mixed metaphor and the laughter
cleared away the last trace of the tears. As they washed and dried the
mountains of dishes, Louisa explained that what was really troubling
her, was the interest.
"The interest on the mortgage, you know," she said earnestly. "It is
due the first of September. Mr. Greenleaf holds the mortgage and Alec
is desperately afraid he will foreclose."
Rosemary's experience with mortgages dated from that minute, but she
sensed the importance of the interest.
"Perhaps the potatoes--" she suggested hopefully, having great faith in
Alec's main crop.
"We owe for the seed and the fertilizer," answered Louisa. "And last
year's taxes are not paid; and if we do manage to scrape together
enough to pay the interest, I don't see what we're going to live on the
rest of the year."
Rosemary had to admit that the outlook was discouraging. She scoured a
paring knife thoughtfully and polished it off before she ventured a new
suggestion.
"Why doesn't Alec go to this Mr. Greenleaf, and tell him that he is
having a hard time?" Rosemary proposed. "Ask him to wait a little
longer for his money. Hugh waits when people can not pay him; I heard
Winnie say that he never collects a bill, but waits for the money."
Louisa looked graver than ever.
"The one thing we must never do, and you must never, never tell," she
said impressively, "is to go to Mr. Greenleaf. Just as soon as it is
known in town that we are having a hard time to get along, do you know
what will happen? They'll take the farm away from us and send us to
the poor farm--probably bind Alec and me out and separate the family
for good and all. My father and mother would rather have us dead than
paupers."
"Could anyone take the farm away from you and do that?" asked Rosemary,
much shocked.
"Of course--it's often done," said Louisa, her light blue eyes gazing
intensely at her friend. "They'd take us to the poor farm in a minute,
if they knew we couldn't hold the farm."
"Perhaps it is pleasant at the poor farm," Rosemary was trying to find
the cloud's silver lining. "You might like it there; did you ever see
it?"
"No, and I never want to," retorted Louisa with finality.
Then Rosemary asked what it was to be "bound out" and Louisa told her
that children old enough to work were bound out to families who agreed
to give them their board and clothes and send them to school in return
for their services.
"It would mean that until we are eighteen we'd never have a cent to
call our own," declared Louisa. "We couldn't do a thing for the
younger children and, worst of all, we should be separated."
It was a very sober Rosemary who helped with the remainder of the work
that morning. She spread dish towels to bleach, she swept the porch,
made the beds--visiting for a brief moment with the unrepentant Kitty
who clamored to be allowed to get up and finally was released a half
hour ahead of time on her promise to pick the "greens" for dinner--and,
at Louisa's request, showed her how a simple soup was made in cooking
class at the Eastshore school. But she was unusually silent while she
did all this.
Walking home across the fields at noon--they steadfastly refused to
burden the harassed family with three extra mouths to feed--Sarah
noticed her sister's abstraction.
"What's the matter, Rosemary?" she asked curiously and Shirley echoed
the question.
"Oh--I'm thinking," said Rosemary.
CHAPTER XV
THE POOR FARM
Rosemary thought a great deal about the Gays in the days that followed.
Louisa had asked her to promise that she would tell no one the
precarious state of their finances--"no one can help and I won't be
discussed like the 'cases' they bring up at the sewing circle," said
Louisa passionately.
"They'd be 'running up' clothes for June and Kitty," she said another
time, "and fitting us out to go to the poor farm looking respectable.
I'd rather stay here and look any old way."
Sarah was extremely observant for her years and she surprised Rosemary
and Louisa with a shrewd comment or two, until the latter deemed it
expedient to take her into the inner circle of confidence. Sarah could
be loyal and she could be silent. From that day she and Rosemary were
leagued with Louisa and Alec to circumvent the town authorities.
Not that authority, in any guise, was ever manifested. At least it had
not been so far. Rosemary, on the beautiful moonlight nights when "Old
Fiddlestrings" wandered again up and down the road, playing the
"Serenade" with his soul in his fingers, found it hard to believe that
there could be such ugly things in the world as poverty and fear. She
was sure that Louisa and Alec must be mistaken--or else the money would
come from somewhere--it must. There could not be such music and such
moonlight and such heavenly scented breezes on an earth that was
anything but wholly lovely, wholly kind.
"My dear child, you must go to bed," Mrs. Willis remonstrated on the
third night when she came in to find Rosemary's room flooded with
moonlight and Rosemary herself kneeling at the window. "You can hear
the music just as well in bed and I don't like to have you lose so much
sleep."
And then she brought a light comfortable from the bed and, wrapped in
that, knelt with Rosemary at the window till the player and his violin
walked wearily away out of sight. After all, what was the loss of a
little sleep as compared with such playing?
"Heard Old Fiddlestrings again last night," said Mr. Hildreth, drawing
up before the kitchen door the next morning while Richard carried in
the piece of ice they had brought from the creamery for Winnie. "I
declare it's a mercy we don't have full moon more than once a month; no
one would get a fair night's sleep. Does he bother you?"
"_Bother_ us?" echoed Rosemary in astonishment. "Bother us? Why, it
is the loveliest playing we have ever heard!"
Richard judged this an excellent time to ask a question.
"How would you like to go over to the poor farm?" he suggested, pulling
Shirley back from the dusty wheel and taking a firm grip on Sarah with
the other hand to prevent her from crawling under the horse--for what
reason she alone knew.
"The poor farm?" Rosemary's mind immediately leaped to the Gays.
"Oh, Richard, do let's go!" she cried, her enthusiasm kindling. "I've
always wanted to see the poor farm."
"Well, your brother goes there often enough," said Mr. Hildreth drily.
"It's thanks to him that the new Board of Freeholders put in decent
plumbing all through the place."
Richard climbed back into his seat and took the reins.
"Well, be ready in about fifteen minutes," he directed. "It's thanks
to Mr. Hildreth that the poor-farm folks are going to get some early
tomatoes."
"I've a good mind to cuff you," said the exasperated Mr. Hildreth who
had never been known to raise his hand against anyone. (Warren had
once remarked that when he raised his voice he needed no further
reinforcements.) "It's a pity when we have the first tomatoes and more
than we can use, not to send those poor creatures a few."
The "few" tomatoes proved to be six peach baskets full and they made a
crimson splash in the back of the light spring wagon Warren presently
drove around harnessed to the useful Solomon.
"Mother says do you want to take us all?" cried Shirley, balancing
herself on the lowest step and eyeing Richard anxiously. "I hope you
want all of us, Richard, because no one wants to stay home."
Her mother, coming out in time to hear this speech, laughed.
"Have you room for three, Richard?" she asked. "The girls have had a
great many rides lately and I'm sure one or two will stay home without
grumbling, if necessary."
"Room for everybody," Richard assured her. "Don't you want to go, Mrs.
Willis? I'll tip the girls over with the tomatoes and you may have the
whole front seat, if you'll come."
"Thank you no," she answered him smiling. "Winnie and I have a busy
day ahead of us. You know the doctor and Jack Welles are coming up
next week to stay two weeks and Winnie and I want to have as much done
ahead as we can. Have a good time and bring me home some wild flowers
if you pass any growing along the road."
It was a warm morning, but no one minds that in July. Besides, as
Sarah pointed out, there was now and then a breeze. Sarah and Shirley
were seated in the middle of the single long seat with Richard at one
end and Rosemary the other.
As usual Sarah and Shirley both wanted to drive and, also as usual,
Richard settled the argument diplomatically by allowing each to hold
the reins in turn, stipulating fixed distances for each, using the
trees which could be seen ahead as boundary marks.
Rosemary was less interested in the driving than in their destination.
She plied Richard with questions about the poor farm. Who lived there?
How many people? How poor did one have to be before he was compelled
to live on the poor farm? Did one, once sent there, ever save enough
money to go somewhere else? Were there any children and what did they
do?
"Good grief!" ejaculated the harassed Richard, at last rebelling. "I
never lived on a poor farm, Rosemary. I don't know a great deal more
about it than you do."
"Is it a nice place?" persisted Rosemary.
"Depends on what you call nice," answered Richard. "It is a large farm
and the house looks comfortable. I'll tell you one thing--if I had to
be a county charge, I'd rather be sent to a country poor farm than to a
city almshouse; in the country you at least have something green to
look at."
"Would you like to live at this poor farm?" said Rosemary.
Louisa and Alec, Kitty, Ken, Jim and June--they were in her mind. She
would, perhaps, have some comforting news to take them about the poor
farm. She was totally unprepared for the violence of Richard's reply.
"Like to live at the poor farm?" thundered he. "Not if it was the most
magnificent place on earth! Do you think for one moment that I'd have
charity handed out to me? I'd rather wash dishes for a living--what do
you take me for, anyway?"
Three pairs of astonished eyes stared at him. Then Rosemary laughed
and, after a moment, Richard laughed with her.
"Guess I got too eloquent," he admitted a little shamefacedly. "But
honestly, Rosemary, I pity those poor souls who have to live at the
poor farm, more than I pity any other people of whom I've ever heard.
There is nothing worse, to my mind, than to be deprived of your
independence and ability to work."
"How do you come to live in the poor house?" inquired Rosemary. "Sit
still, Sarah; no, it isn't your turn to drive yet."
"Oh, sometimes you're old and haven't saved any money," said Richard
absently. "Sometimes you're old and sick and have to stop earning.
Lots of people lose those who would have supported them--say their
children. And now and then parents die and leave a family of kids who
must be brought up as wards of charity."
Rosemary hardly noticed when he took the reins from Shirley and turned
Solomon into a beautiful tree-lined road in perfect condition. She was
thinking that "wards of charity" did not sound half as happy as when
one said "the Gay children."
"Here we are!" announced Richard, stopping before a handsome red brick
building with a great white front porch and a fine stretch of lawn
before it. "How do you do, Mrs. Carson? Mr. Hildreth thought you
might like some early tomatoes for supper."
A stout gray-haired woman had come out from the beautifully paneled
door and Richard performed the introductions. Mrs. Carson was voluble
in her thanks and suggested that the "young ladies" might like to go
through the buildings.
"If you'll come, too," whispered Rosemary to Richard, pressing closer
to him.
Mrs. Carson was a rather handsome woman and there was efficiency and
competency in every crisp fold of her immaculate gingham dress and
every neat coil of her iron-gray hair. No doubt the Board of
Freeholders was to be congratulated on its choice of a matron for the
poor farm--but it was awe she inspired in the minds of the three girls
before her. Not for worlds would they have left the safe companionship
of sunny, kind-hearted Richard and gone on a tour alone with this
formidable personage.
"Where are the people who live here?" whispered Sarah, when they had
been led through spotless corridors, glistening with varnish and
covered with bright linoleum, into orderly rooms stiffly furnished and
showing no signs of use and out again on to the porch tiled in red and
supported with white columns.
It was a question Rosemary had been debating, too.
"Oh, they're out back--there's a porch there they can use," said Mrs.
Carson carelessly. "Some of 'em spend the time in their
dormitories--just puttering around. The old ones are so messy I can't
have them out here or it would never be clean; and the young ones work
in the kitchen, mornings. Now if you'll come upstairs, I'll show you
the bathrooms your brother had installed for us."
Richard had explained that they were Doctor Hugh's sisters and Mrs.
Carson was determined to show them every courtesy. They saw the large
kitchen at last, with three young girls, in blue dresses made exactly
alike, scraping carrots, and four old women peeling potatoes, and then
went out to the back lawn where half a dozen old people dozed in the
glare of the hot sun.
"You needn't bother to speak to them," said Mrs. Carson. "Most of them
are deaf."
But Rosemary, catching several indignant glances darted at the speaker,
doubted this.
"I hope you'll come over again," Mrs. Carson said, walking with them to
the wagon after they had, as she expressed it, "seen everything."
"Tell Mr. Hildreth he'll be a popular man tonight when we have those
tomatoes for supper," she added. "The old folks would rather have
something they like to eat than any other kind of gift; and our
tomatoes are late this year."
Yes, she meant to be kind--one could see that, thought Rosemary,
mechanically holding on to Shirley as Solomon speeded up in his haste
to reach the home barn.
She was very silent during the return drive and busied with her own
thoughts. Richard's quizzical announcement, "This car doesn't go any
further--end of the line, lady," woke her from her dreaming to find
that they were home.
As she lightly jumped to the ground, she put the gist of her
meditations into words:
"No," said Rosemary with conviction. "No, I wouldn't want to live at
the poor farm!"
Sarah remained untroubled by any idea of living at the poor farm, but
at the supper table that night she had an individual announcement to
make.
"All those people weren't deaf," she said placidly.
"How do you know?" Rosemary asked in astonishment.
"I found out," Sarah answered, buttering her mashed potato lavishly.
"But how?" insisted Rosemary, not without anxiety. One never knew what
Sarah would do next.
That small girl grinned impishly.
"I asked one old lady," she replied. "She said she wasn't. And that's
how I know."
CHAPTER XVI
SARAH'S SURPRISE
Winnie folded up a pair of stockings and dropped them into the
capacious bag which hung on the arm of her chair.
"It beats me," she said conversationally, "where Sarah runs to every
afternoon. It's been going on now for three weeks and she shuts up
like a clam when I ask her any questions."
Winnie and Mrs. Willis were seated in the cool, shaded living-room with
their mending. It was an intensely warm afternoon and several degrees
cooler inside the house than on the porch. Winnie insisted on helping
with the darning--she would have felt hurt had she been denied the task
of mating and sorting and mending the stockings and socks for the
family each week--and she took pride in assisting Mrs. Willis to keep
Doctor Hugh's belongings in perfect order.
"Mother!" Rosemary hurried in, her hair a tangle of waves and ringlets
dampened from heat and perspiration, her cheeks like scarlet poppies
and her eyes glowing with enthusiasm. "Mother, I've thought of
something!"
"Rosemary leads an exciting life," Jack Welles had once declared in
Mrs. Willis' hearing. "She can get all worked up about anything she
happens to be thinking about."
Rosemary's mother remembered this speech now, smiling a little at the
recollection.
"Richard and Warren are down in the tomato field, working their heads
off in this broiling sun," said Rosemary more picturesquely than
accurately. "And Mother, couldn't I make lemonade and take it down to
them?"
"We have lemons," put in Winnie.
Mrs. Willis nodded approval.
"Make plenty, dear," she said cordially. "Don't put in too much sugar,
for the boys don't like it so sweet; but why not wait an hour until it
is cooler?"
"Oh, Mother, let me do it now--they'll like it when they're working
hard. Where's Shirley? She could carry the cups," and Rosemary paused
in her flight kitchenwards.
"Shirley is asleep--don't wake her," cautioned the mother. "Ask Sarah
to help you, dear; she is out in the barn. And do keep out of the sun
as much as you can, dear."
"Yes'm," promised Rosemary obediently, disappearing.
"I'll go crack the ice," said Winnie, rising. "There's no use in
making the kitchen look like Niagara Falls, if a little forethought can
prevent it."
Rosemary was a quick worker and a neat one, when she didn't have to
chop ice, and she soon had a shiny white enamel pail half filled with
delicious cold lemonade. She poured out two generous glasses for her
mother and Winnie and carried them in with her compliments and then set
off expeditiously, carrying pail, dipper and three cups, a feat that
required her closest attention.
"Sarah!" she called when she reached the barn.
"What?" called back Sarah, not very graciously.
"Please come help me take some lemonade to the boys?"
Sarah put her head out of the barn door and eyed the pail thirstily.
"Let me have some?" she begged.
"If you'll help me carry these things," said Rosemary. "I brought
three cups and there's enough lemonade for everyone."
"Well--all right, I'll help you," decided Sarah, "but I'm thirsty now."
"The ice will melt if you're going to talk all day," said Rosemary, the
blazing sun making her more impatient than usual. "Come help me first
and drink your lemonade after we get down to the tomato field."
Sarah darted back into the barn and reappeared in a moment with Bony,
the pig, under her arm.
"Sarah Willis! You can't carry that filthy pig and help me lug this
pail, too--put him down," scolded Rosemary.
"Bony isn't filthy--he's had a bath this morning!" flared Sarah. "He's
just as clean as any person, so there. And I want to show Richard and
Warren what he can do."
"You know what Hugh would say if he saw you fussing with a pig and then
coming around food without washing your hands," Rosemary reminded her.
"If there is one thing Hugh won't stand, it's to have you handle pets
and then come to the table without scrubbing your hands. You know
that, Sarah."
"I'm not coming to any table," insisted Sarah. "Besides Bony is clean,
I tell you. If I can't bring him I won't come at all."
The walk down to the tomato field was long and hot, and Rosemary could
not hurry unless she had someone to share the weight of the pail which
would, she knew, grow heavier at each step. She capitulated.
"But keep Bony on the other side of you," she commanded Sarah. "I
don't see why he can't walk; do you carry him everywhere he goes?"
Sarah tucked the pig under one arm and gave the other hand to the
handle of the pail.
"Bony can walk, but I am saving his strength," she remarked with a
dignity worthy of Winnie. "You wait till you see what a smart pig he
is, Rosemary; no one appreciates him except me."
Warren and Richard, bending over the long rows of tomatoes,
straightened up in surprise as Rosemary's clear call came down to them.
"Stay up by the fence--you'll get your dress stained!" shouted Warren.
"We'll come over."
"Ye gods, lemonade!" ejaculated Richard when he was near enough to hear
the inviting tinkle of ice.
"And a pig!" grinned Warren. "Isn't Bony too heavy to cart around on a
day like this, Sarah?"
Sarah shook her head in negation, but remained silent.
"You must be baked!" Rosemary looked with sympathy at the two flushed
faces.
Both boys looked warm and tired, but they averred stoutly that no one
minded the heat "after they were used to it." They declared that
nothing had ever tasted as good as the lemonade.
"What made you think of bringing us it?" asked Warren, sitting down on
an overturned crate after his second cup and mopping his face with his
handkerchief.
"Oh, last winter Jack Welles and the high school boys were shoveling
snow, we took them hot coffee and doughnuts," said Rosemary carelessly.
"I suppose I must have remembered how much they liked something warm to
drink--and you like something cold just as much, don't you?"
"We sure do," agreed Richard warmly. "This Jack Welles is coming up
next week, isn't he? Mr. Hildreth is counting on him for two weeks."
Rosemary moved the pail beyond the reach of Sarah who seemed to have
developed an excessive thirst.
"Jack and Hugh are both coming next Sunday," she answered. "You'll
like Jack, Warren, and so will you, Richard. He lives next door to us,
you know."
"Well, I only hope he's used to hard work," said Richard. "How old is
he, Rosemary? Almost sixteen? I don't suppose he has ever picked
tomatoes from sunup to sundown, but the cannery opens next week and
we'll be picking steadily until it closes. Mr. Hildreth is shipping
some crates to-day, but the real picking starts when the cannery opens.
We're counting on Jack to make a third hand."
"He'll want to go fishing," declared Sarah.
"Jack doesn't care how much he hurts the poor fish, jabbing hooks into
them."
Sarah and Jack had had more than one violent argument over this
question.
"It isn't cruel to go fishing," said Rosemary impatiently, thinking how
tired Warren looked.
"I haven't been this year," announced Richard, "though they say there
are several good streams near here. Sundays I seem to lack ambition
and during the week, of course, there isn't time."
Sarah edged a little nearer the pail.
"You wouldn't catch fish would you, Warren?" she asked coaxingly.
Warren looked at her and grinned.
"Not only would I catch them," he told her, "but I'd eat them; if we
are to have fish to eat, Sarah, someone must catch them for us. The
same way with roast chicken for Sunday dinner and roast pork, you know;
they don't grow on bushes."
Sarah's eyes turned to Bony, now lying comfortably sprawled across her
lap. She was sitting on the ground and Rosemary beside her.
"I never would eat Bony!" she said in horror-stricken tone.
"No, of course not," Richard put in quickly, "but you'd eat a pig you
were not acquainted with, wouldn't you?"
Sarah was most uncomfortable. She liked roast pork and in winter was
fond of little sausages. And now here was Richard telling her that
pigs--like Bony--had to be killed before one could have roast pork to
eat.
"Never mind, Sarah," said Rosemary, taking pity on her sister. "You
don't have to think about what you eat--just don't try to make everyone
see your way and don't argue so much and eat what Winnie gives you and
you'll have nothing to worry about."
Warren laughed and held out his cup as Rosemary lifted the dipper
invitingly.
"In other words, Sarah," he counseled, "don't be so valiant a reformer."
"What's a reformer?" demanded Sarah, eyeing the pail anxiously.
"You're one when you try to stop your friends from going fishing,"
Warren informed her. "That's the whole trouble with reform--no one is
willing to improve himself and let his neighbor alone; for all you
know, Sarah, you drive Jack Welles fishing in self-defense. Perhaps,
if you let him alone, he wouldn't go at all."
Sarah stared, but Rosemary nodded.
"I don't know about Jack," said Rosemary, "but I do know that as soon
as someone says it isn't right to do such and such a thing, I always
want to do it. And it may be something I never thought of before."
"Like coasting down hill backward," contributed Sarah.
Rosemary dimpled and Warren, who had been uneasily thinking they ought
to go back to the vines, resolved to wait a few minutes longer.
"Did you coast backward?" asked Richard with interest. "What happened?"
"Oh, I ran into another sled and cut my wrists and nearly broke the
legs of the two boys on the other sled," Rosemary recited. "The
trouble was I never would have thought of it, if it hadn't been for
Miss Johnson. She's a woman who lives in Eastshore and she's forever
scolding about girls--the way they 'carry on,' she calls it. I
happened to hear her say that no nice, well-brought up girl would make
herself conspicuous on a coasting hill."
"So you thought up the most conspicuous way of getting down the hill
and did it?" suggested Richard.
"Well, it turned out more conspicuous than I intended," Rosemary
acknowledged. "I never intended to tangle up three or four sleds and
have the news get around that there had been an accident on the hill.
Mother was so frightened when she heard of it--remember, Sarah?"
Sarah remembered. But she was more interested in the lemonade.
"There's some left, Rosemary," she tactfully declared.
"You've had enough," said Rosemary.
Richard rose to his feet at a significant glance from Warren. It was
pleasant to rest a few moments, but the driving force of waiting work
had not relaxed, merely slowed down.
"I wish I could help you," said Rosemary, simply and sincerely.
"What do you call it you've just been doing?" answered Warren.
"Picking tomatoes isn't so hard, but it is monotonous; giving us a
little break in the day is something that counts big, Rosemary."
"Well, anyway, Jack will be here to-morrow to help you," said Rosemary.
"Then perhaps you won't have to work so hard--many hands make light
work, Winnie says."
"Now what," said Richard thoughtfully, "should you say was troubling
the small Sarah at this moment?"
Sarah, cut off from the supply of lemonade, had turned her back on the
others and was busily disgorging an assortment of articles from her
blouse. When she whirled around upon the astonished group it was
apparent that she had secreted upon her small person a pair of baby
shoes, a doll's dress and a small parasol. In these her pig, Bony, was
now arrayed.
"You want to look at my pig!" she announced in clarion tones. "He can
do tricks!"
"Tricks!" echoed Richard, while Rosemary rapidly identified the dress
as belonging to Shirley's largest doll, ditto the parasol, and the
shoes as a pair of Sarah's own carefully treasured for years by Winnie.
"What kind of tricks?" demanded Warren.
"You wait and see--" Sarah was so excited her voice trembled. "I
taught him lots of things. I've been teaching him every afternoon in
the barn--he is a naturally bright pig."
Her audience was inclined to share her opinion, after watching Bony
perform. The pig walked up and down before them in the absurd costume,
twirling the parasol and bowing to each in turn as he passed.
He danced, very mincingly, to a tune Sarah played for him on the
harmonica--Rosemary wondered how many other treasures Sarah's blouse
could hold--and though Richard said that no pig, no matter how highly
educated, could hope to identify that tune, it was admitted that Bony
was a graceful dancer.
"He can wear spectacles and read a book, too," declared Sarah proudly,
"but I couldn't bring them!"
Like all managers of celebrities she had begun to experience the
tyranny of the "props."
"Well, you must have had a heap of patience," commented Warren
admiringly. "Can he do anything else, Sarah?"
"Jump through a hoop," enumerated Sarah, "push a doll carriage and walk
around carrying a doll like a baby--I broke two of Shirley's china
dolls, teaching him that trick, but she doesn't know it yet. And, oh,
yes, he can sweep--with a toy broom--and play a toy piano."
"So that's where all Shirley's toys have gone to!" Rosemary tried to
speak severely, but she ended by laughing. "Shirley has been missing
her playthings, one after the other," Rosemary explained to the boys.
"And we thought she took them outdoors to play with and forgot where
she left them."
"After supper to-night," said Sarah, calmly ignoring this disclosure,
"I'll give an exhibition in the barn."
CHAPTER XVII
WILLING AND OBLIGING
Sarah was as good as her word. She not only assembled the entire
Rainbow Hill family in the barn that evening and put Bony through his
paces, but she continued to give "exhibitions" whenever and wherever
she could assemble an audience of one or more. Eventually she took
Bony over to the Gay farm and delighted the children there who thought
he was absolutely the most clever pig they had ever seen and Sarah the
most wonderful trainer.
The fame of Bony spread abroad and gradually Sarah's family grew
accustomed to having a horse and wagon drive in, usually with a couple
of empty milk cans rattling around in the back showing that the driver
was on his way home from the daily trip to the creamery; and to hearing
a knock at the door, followed by a voice asking, "Is the little girl
in--the one with the pig?"
Answered in the affirmative, the inevitable request would be: "Do you
think she would mind letting me see him do tricks? They tell me, down
to the creamery" (or at the store or the postoffice) "that he is sure a
smart pig."
These requests pleased Sarah immensely. She, would sally forth
importantly and rout Bony out of his comfortable box, present him as
one would introduce a famous artist and put him through his program.
The audience never failed to be pleased and grateful and to be generous
with praises. Warren declared that there was small danger of Bony ever
forgetting his accomplishments for hardly a day passed that he wasn't
"billed to appear."
But before Bony attained this place in the limelight, Doctor Hugh and
Jack Welles arrived for their promised two weeks' visit and vacation.
Even her marvelous pig could not hope to compete with these arrivals
and Sarah's interest in Bony slackened slightly though she kept him
rigorously in training.
The doctor and Jack came in the former's car. It was difficult to say
whose disappointment was keenest when Jack announced that he intended
to sleep at the bungalow and eat at Mr. Hildreth's table--Mrs. Willis,
Winnie and Rosemary were equally dismayed.
"Jack dear, I thought of course you'd live with us," protested Mrs.
Willis. "You know we'll love to have you and I'm afraid you won't be
comfortable at the bungalow."
"It won't be any kind of a vacation for you," declared Rosemary.
"You'll have to get up at five o'clock because they have breakfast at
six; and Mrs. Hildreth won't let you put a book or a paper out of
place--Richard says so."
"I'm not saying anything against her cooking," pronounced Winnie,
through the screen door, where she had been drawn by the argument.
"But I tell you this in all honesty, Jack Welles; Mrs. Hildreth puts
too much salt in her oatmeal, to my way of thinking, and she skimps on
the shortening in her pie crust."
Jack glanced across the porch at Doctor Hugh, who was seated in the
swing with Rosemary.
"This isn't a vacation, you know," said Jack mildly. "I've hired out,
at wages, and I'm to go to work to-morrow morning. And it is in the
agreement that Mr. Hildreth is to 'board and lodge' me."
"Well, you can work for him and live here with us, too," suggested
Rosemary comfortably. "Can't he, Mother?"
"It's ever so nice of you to want me," said Jack, "but you see, I've
figured out that I want the complete experience; I want to get up when
the other hired men do and eat breakfast when they do--Winnie wouldn't
like to get me a six o'clock breakfast for the next two weeks--and I
wouldn't let her, if she did."
"Richard doesn't think you'll stick it out for the whole two weeks,"
offered the placid Sarah, looking up from the book she was sharing with
Shirley on the grass rug. "He said so."
Jack flushed, Doctor Hugh looked annoyed and Mrs. Willis sighed.
Sarah's remarks usually aroused varied emotions.
"I think Jack is quite right," said the doctor firmly, before anyone
could speak. "He wants to see this thing through and while he knows
I'd like first rate to have him stay here at the house, I think he'd be
handicapped from the start. There'll be the evenings left him, anyway,
and Sundays--two of them at least."
"You must come to us for Sunday dinner," planned Mrs. Willis instantly.
"I'll ask Richard and Warren, too; Winnie has wanted me to for some
time, but there never seemed to be a mutually convenient time."
So Jack took his suit case over to the bungalow and was introduced to
the little room next to the one shared by Warren and Richard. He had
met Mr. and Mrs. Hildreth on one of his trips to Rainbow Hill with
Doctor Hugh, but he had not seen Warren and Richard till this afternoon.
The three boys shook hands pleasantly. Jack was the youngest by a
couple of years and not so deeply tanned; though, being an active lad
and fond of outdoor sports, he had acquired a coat of brown since the
closing of school. But he felt, looking at the other two, that he
lacked their muscular advantage and a certain hardness that bespoke
sturdy endurance.
"I'm ready to go to work," said Jack, in response to a question from
Mr. Hildreth. "I've brought overalls and I'm said to be willing and
obliging."
Richard grinned and Warren's gray eyes smiled.
"Well, I hope you'll tumble up early in the morning," observed the
farmer, his mind busy already with the next day's work. "We're going
to start picking tomatoes for the cannery."
There wasn't much thrill about the persistent ringing of the alarm
clock the next morning and Jack turned over with a groan. The dial
said five o'clock, though he was sure he had not been asleep longer
than two hours.
"Morning," was Mr. Hildreth's brief greeting when he met his new hand
at the back door. "Glad to see you made it. Warren's your boss--he
knows what has to be done. You'll find him out in the barn, milking."
Even a careless observer--and Jack was not that--would have been struck
with the dewy freshness of the grass and shrubbery and the magnificent
splendor of the Eastern sky; and Jack, on his way to the barn, drew a
deep breath of something like contentment.
"Not so bad," he thought, beginning to whistle. "Not so bad, after
all."
Warren glanced up from his milking, his eyes cordial, his busy hands
continuing their task.
"Mr. Hildreth said you're my boss," said Jack directly. "What do you
want me to do?"
"You can't milk, can you?" replied Warren. "No, of course, you haven't
been around cows. Richard is feeding and cleaning the horses--you
might help him."
Jack was inclined to remember the remark Sarah had attributed to
Richard, but five minutes spent in that cheerful youth's company were
enough to dispel any faint resentment he might feel. Richard liked to
chatter and he liked to sing and whistle; and while he showed Jack what
constituted a proper breakfast for a horse and how these useful beasts
should be groomed, he kept up a running fire of comment and
good-natured musical effort that made up in volume what it lacked in
depth. By the time Warren's pails were full and the barn work done,
the three boys were on a friendly footing and they marched into
breakfast to the tune of "There Were Three Crows Sat in a Tree."
Jack could have found it in his heart to wish that Mrs. Hildreth might
think less of time and more of passing comfort. The dining-room of the
bungalow was fully furnished, but the farmer's wife used it only on
state occasions. It made less work, she said, to eat in the kitchen
and she could "get through" a meal more rapidly and take fewer steps
when those to be served were close to the stove.
It fell to the lot of Jack to be close to the stove this morning and he
gave a momentary sigh for the coolness and order and daintiness that he
knew would give atmosphere to the breakfast in Mrs. Willis' household.
Not that he minded eating in the kitchen--he and his mother often did
that when his father was away and thought it a lark; but he did mind
the heat and the haste and the silence in which this, his first meal
with the Hildreths, was consumed.
"Ready?" said Warren briefly, when they had finished, leading the way
to the barn.
They had been working in the barnyard and vegetable garden for an hour
and were on their way to the tomato field--it was necessary to wait for
the heavy dew to dry before they began to work among the vines--when
the Willis family gathered for their breakfast at the round table set
on the porch this warm morning in Doctor Hugh's honor.
"Hugh, will you come watch me wade in the brook?" asked Shirley, eating
her cereal as though hypnotized and quite forgetting to protest that
she didn't see why she had to drink milk.
"You wait till you see Bony, Hugh," Sarah told him. "He's the best pig
you ever saw. He's bright."
"I wish, if you have time, Hugh," said Rosemary, "you'd show me what is
the matter with the camera. Every picture I take is overexposed."
"For mercy's sake, let your brother rest," Winnie admonished them,
bringing in a plate of fresh Parker House rolls. "He only gets a bit
of a breathing spell and he doesn't want to race from one end of this
farm to the other. Take that large brown one, Hughie."
Mrs. Willis, behind the silver coffee pot, smiled at her son.
"Best rolls I ever ate, Winnie," he said appreciatively. "I'll bet if
Mr. Greggs' wife could make rolls like these he'd be a sweeter-tempered
carpenter. I'm going to have the finest of vacations and rest
thoroughly by going everywhere with everybody. I'll watch you wade,
Shirley; and I'll give Sarah my opinion of this remarkable pig;
Rosemary and I will 'snap' the whole farm. But I wish it distinctly
understood that Mother and I have an unbreakable engagement to take a
drive every afternoon, or just after dinner, as she prefers."
"And won't you have to go see any sick people at all?" demanded
Shirley, almost upsetting her glass of milk in the excitement of having
a brother with time to spare.
"I left word with Mrs. Welles that I'd answer emergency calls, of
course," explained Doctor Hugh, answering his mother's unspoken
question. "I've arranged it so I won't have to go the hospital and,
barring the unforeseen, I can count on a free fortnight. So we'll hope
there won't be any sick people to go see, Shirley."
"Where are you going, Rosemary?" the doctor hailed her as she and Sarah
started down the lawn after breakfast was over.
"We thought we'd go down and see Jack," called Rosemary.
Doctor Hugh pushed open the screen door and came down the steps.
"Let Jack get his bearings first," he advised. "There is bound to be a
number of new experiences for him this initial day and I think it will
be kinder to let him get adjusted to his job. He'll be up this evening
and you and Mother can play for him and cheer him up generally."
"Why--why--will he need cheering up?" Rosemary looked so startled that
her brother laughed.
"Not precisely cheering up, perhaps," he said, "but a mental and
physical rest. Jack is bound to have sore muscles, after a long day
bending over tomato crates; he thinks he knows what it means to work,
but he has never worked in his life as he will now. And I don't know,
but I suspect, he may have a sore mind; Jack has never worked for
anyone and he must learn to be 'bossed.' All in all, Rosemary, I'd put
off going down to the tomato field till to-morrow."
"Well--all right," agreed Rosemary reluctantly. "I do think he might
have stayed with us and then he would have had a better time."
"If we're not going down to the field, I'll go get Bony and take him
down to the brook," said Sarah, quick to seize her advantage. "I can
wash him while Shirley goes wading."
CHAPTER XVIII
A NEW FRIEND
They spent the morning down at the brook. Shirley was enchanted to be
allowed to help build a dam--the height of his ambition, Doctor Hugh
whimsically told them. Shirley paddled around in the brook and brought
him stones and he laid them in a chain that made a crude dam, both
getting very warm and very wet and having a thoroughly enjoyable time
of it.
Rosemary had brought the camera and snapped a dozen poses of the
sunny-haired Shirley as she gamboled about with her skirts tucked up to
her waist, looking like a particularly chubby elf. Doctor Hugh had
done something to the camera that would, Rosemary was sure, correct her
tendency to overexpose a film and the results fully justified her
faith; whether it was due to his manipulation of the "innards" of the
camera or his instructions to her, the prints were exceptionally good
and clear.
Sarah, of course, devoted her morning to scrubbing the pig. The
doctor's shouts of laughter could not persuade her to curtail the
ceremony in the slightest detail. She had brought soap and towels and
brush with her and she gravely scrubbed and rinsed and dried Bony and
put him out in the sun to dry.
"He'll bake," protested Doctor Hugh, when, the pig's bath finished,
Sarah arranged him on a dry towel in the sun. "You'll have roast pork,
Sarah, if you're not careful."
"No I won't," answered Sarah confidently, straightening the pig's legs
for him since he did not offer to move.
"Can't he even grunt?" demanded Doctor Hugh who had never seen an
animal so willing to be waited upon.
"Of course he can grunt--" Sarah was indignant. "He can do anything."
"When the sun dries him on that side, she'll turn him over on the
other," whispered Rosemary. "You'll see."
The dam was built, the roll of films used up and Bony dry and
immaculate by the time Winnie rang the bell to tell them that lunch was
ready.
"We must have a picnic," said Doctor Hugh as they went up to the house,
he carrying Shirley, who objected to putting on her socks and sandals,
and Sarah carrying the pig with almost as much care. "I haven't been
to a picnic in years."
That afternoon he carried his mother off for a drive in the car, and
the three girls were left to their own devices. Rosemary's natural
inclination was to find Jack and ask him how his day was going, but
mindful of her brother's advice, she resolved to wait. She was playing
jack stones with Shirley and Sarah when Mrs. Hildreth came hurrying
across the lawn.
"Rosemary," she said, fanning her flushed face with her apron, "I
wonder if you'd do me a favor. All the men are busy and I couldn't ask
them to drop their work for such a trifle; and I have to grease the
chickens for lice, so I can't go myself."
Mrs. Hildreth always seemed to choose the hottest days for the most
unlovely tasks, reflected Rosemary, but Sarah held a different opinion.
"I'll come hold 'em for you, Mrs. Hildreth," she offered, rising in
such haste that she almost knocked Shirley off the step. "I love to
see you grease chickens!"
"All right, I do need somebody to help me," said Mrs. Hildreth
gratefully. "Rosemary, Miss Clinton telephoned me this morning she
wanted a dozen fresh eggs--why do they always say 'fresh eggs'?" she
broke off irritably. "'Tisn't likely I'd go out and get her a dozen
stale eggs, even if I could find 'em. Well, she wants them this
afternoon and I hate to disappoint her. She's kind of used to getting
what she wants and everybody feels sorry for her. I know you like to
walk and when I saw your mother and brother going off in the car, I
says, 'Maybe she won't mind walking over there for me, having nothing
else to do.'"
"I'll go," said Rosemary pleasantly, "but where does this Miss Clinton
live?"
Mrs. Hildreth gave minute directions for finding the house. It was
close to the road, the same road that went past the Gay farm, but in
the opposite direction. It wasn't over a quarter of a mile and
Rosemary was to knock on the door and when someone called "Come in" to
lift the latch and enter.
"I'll take Shirley with me," said Rosemary, "and you'll tell Winnie,
won't you, Mrs. Hildreth? She went down to the mail box at the
cross-roads to mail a letter and she'll wonder where we are when she
comes back."
Mrs. Hildreth promised to tell Winnie and she and Sarah departed to
begin their war on the chicken pests while Rosemary and Shirley set off
to follow the back road to the little yellow house where Miss Clinton
lived.
They found it without difficulty, knocked and heard someone call "Come
in," just as Mrs. Hildreth had predicted.
"How do you do?" said the same voice when they stepped directly into a
large square room. "I'm very glad to see you."
A very tiny old lady sat in a wheel chair in the center of the room.
Her skin was almost as yellow as the paint on the house and
considerably more wrinkled. She had bright black eyes that reminded
Rosemary of a bird and little, eager claw-like hands that were
strangely bird-like, too. She beamed at the girls, plainly delighted
to have company.
"I'm glad you came," she said when Rosemary had given her the eggs and
explained they were from Rainbow Hill. "Mrs. Hildreth told me the
Hammonds rented their house this summer. Sit down and we'll talk. Let
the little girl play with the toys in the cabinet--she won't hurt 'em."
The cabinet stood in one corner of the room and was well stocked with
toys, some new, some well-worn. Shirley sat down on the floor and
amused herself contentedly while Miss Clinton kept up a running fire of
comment till Rosemary's wrist watch showed half-past four.
"I wish you'd come see me again," said the old lady wistfully. "I get
lonesome for someone to talk to. I get around pretty good in this
chair and I have lots of books and papers to read; but I like to talk
and summers everyone is so busy they don't think to drop in."
"I'll drop in," promised Rosemary impulsively. "Mother would come to
see you, too, but she couldn't walk this far; perhaps Hugh, my brother,
will bring her some day."
"Let me have my knitting, if you're really going," said Miss Clinton
regretfully. "It's there in that basket beside you. That's my sixth
bedspread, or will be, when I get it finished."
"What beautiful work!" exclaimed Rosemary as the old lady spread the
knitted square over her knee. "How fine it is--isn't it very
difficult?"
"Not a bit," Miss Clinton assured her. "I do it when my eyes get tired
of reading print. I'll teach you how to make a spread, if you'll come
see me now and then," she offered quickly. "They tell me they're worth
seventy-five dollars apiece but I never sell mine; I give them to
relatives and friends."
Rosemary and Shirley said good by and were half way down the path when
the door was opened and Miss Clinton called after them:
"Bring the little girl with you, too; I'll get her something new to
play with when she gets tired of the cabinet toys."
"Rosemary," said Shirley, skipping happily--she seldom walked, her
brother said, but ran or hopped her way along--"Rosemary, what is
there?"
"Where?" said Rosemary, puzzled.
"_There,_" insisted Shirley, pointing behind her.
"Why, nothing--except Miss Clinton's house--you know that, Shirley,"
replied Rosemary.
"No, not Miss Clinton's house," said Shirley, shaking her head. "Next
to that, Rosemary."
"You mean around the curve?" asked Rosemary, for the road curved
sharply beyond the big maples that marked the line of Miss Clinton's
property.
Shirley nodded.
"What is there?" she repeated.
"I don't know, dear," Rosemary admitted. "I've never been that far.
Do you want to go and see? We have time, I think."
Shirley slipped a small hand into her sister's.
"Let's go," she said eagerly.
Rosemary had often felt a curiosity to know what was beyond a bend in a
road, but she never remembered making a deliberate attempt to gratify
that feeling. Shirley, having been made curious, had no mind to go
away unsatisfied.
They turned and walked back, Rosemary hoping the little old lady might
not see them. But she was nowhere in sight and was, in all
probability, absorbed in her knitting.
"Maybe the three bears live around the corner," suggested Shirley,
beginning to regret her curiosity as they neared the turn.
"The Big Bear and the Middle Bear and the Little Bear?" said Rosemary.
"I wonder if they do? In a cunning little house, Shirley, with three
beds and three porridge bowls--wouldn't that be fun?"
Shirley pressed closer. She preferred to hear about the three bears,
rather than meet them face to face.
A few minutes' walk brought them to the curve and around it--and there
was a vegetable stand; almost a small market, with fruits and garden
produce attractively displayed and a number of boldly painted signs
announcing that fresh eggs and dressed poultry were for sale on
specified days of the week.
"Is it a store?" asked Shirley, much interested.
"It's like a store," Rosemary told her. "I remember Hugh was telling
Mother something about this plan the other night. He said that down on
the shore road he saw lots and lots of stands, when he spent his
summers at Seapoint. And he was wondering why some of the farmers
inland didn't do this--sell to people who have automobiles."
"Do people come and buy?" asked Shirley, staring at the tomatoes as
though she had never seen that homely vegetable before.
"Yes, they come out in their cars, from Bennington and further away, I
suppose," said Rosemary. "And they buy all this stuff fresh and take
it home with them. I wonder who takes care of the stand?"
A sharp, thin, freckled face rose slowly from behind the tiers of
baskets and a reedy voice announced, "I do--want to buy anything?"
Rosemary jumped. She had not known there was anyone near. Now she saw
the owner of the freckled face was a girl, a few years older than
herself.
"Do you take care of the stand?" Rosemary asked, smiling her friendly
smile.
The freckle-faced one nodded.
"That's my job summers," she confided. "Winters I'm studying. I'm
going to be a school teacher. What are you going to be?"
Rosemary pulled Shirley back from a contemplated investigation of a
basket of early pears.
"Why--I don't believe I know," she answered the question. "I've
thought of being a nurse--my brother Hugh is a doctor; or I might be a
music teacher."
"I'm going to teach school," the other girl declared again. "I'm going
to have some pretty dresses and go to the city every Saturday, if I
have a mind to. What's your name?"
"Rosemary Willis," Rosemary answered meekly. "This is my sister,
Shirley."
"I'm Edith Barrow," the girl announced. "I don't live here, except in
summer. I help Mr. and Mrs. Mains--know them?"
Rosemary shook her head.
"We're here for the summer," she replied.
"Renters," said Edith Barrow as though that catalogued the Willis
family as perhaps it did. "Well, when I'm going to school I live with
my aunt. She boards students. I don't suppose you're in high school
yet?"
"Don't touch those onions, Shirley," Rosemary warned. "No, I'm not in
high school--not for a year. In June I'll graduate from the Eastshore
grammar school," she explained.
"Do you like keeping store?" asked Shirley, who had kept still longer
than usual. She may have thought it was her turn to ask questions.
"This isn't a store--it's a stand," Edith corrected her. "Yes, I like
it well enough. I took in twelve dollars yesterday. You have to be
good at arithmetic to make change; that's why Mr. Mains likes me to be
out here. Mrs. Mains can't tell how much money to give back when she
gets a bill from a customer."
"Have you any candy?" was Shirley's next query.
"Not a bit," Edith Barrow answered. "Only things that are good for you
to eat. Candy makes you sick. Did you know that?"
Rosemary couldn't help thinking that, young as she was, Edith already
talked like a school teacher.
"Like the fussy kind," Rosemary emended to herself.
"Here comes a car now," said the young saleswoman suddenly. "They're
going to stop--I know them. I hope they'll want tomatoes today. We
haven't much else."
"We'll have to go," Rosemary declared hastily. "Good by--say good by,
Shirley."
"She isn't looking at me," complained Shirley and indeed Edith was
centering her attention on the coming car and her thoughts were
evidently all for the approaching sale.
"Jack would say she was chasing success," Rosemary told herself smiling
as she took Shirley's hand and led her away.
Doctor Hugh and his mother were on the porch when Rosemary and Shirley
reached the house, but Sarah was nowhere in sight. When a few minutes
later she walked out among them, radiantly clean, attired in fresh tan
linen, her shining dark hair neatly brushed, her family welcomed her
with delighted surprise.
"How nice you look!" said her mother appreciatively.
"I wish you could have seen her half an hour ago," announced Winnie
from the doorway.
Her words were in direct opposition to her desire, for she went on to
say that she had met Sarah as the latter came from the chicken yard.
"She was grease from head to foot," pronounced Winnie, while Sarah sat
down on the rug and looked innocent. "You'd have thought, to look at
her, that Mrs. Hildreth had been greasing her and not the chickens;
there were feathers in her hair and dirt ground into her face and
hands, and she must have been sitting in the dust pile where the
chickens scratch. I had to give her a bath and change every stitch of
her clothes, because I was afraid you wouldn't know her. And if dinner
is late to-night, you can thank Sarah Baton Willis."
"I'll come set the table." offered Rosemary, jumping up.
As she laid the knives and forks, she told Winnie about her visit to
Miss Clinton.
"I know her," declared Winnie, slicing bread--she had fastened back the
communicating door between the kitchen and the dining-room. "At least
I know of her; Mrs. Hildreth was telling me the other day. She's a
woman who likes company--that's all she wants and all she doesn't get,
summer times at least. I never saw a neighborhood like this one--I
don't believe any of the farmers dare die in July or August for fear
their friends couldn't stop farming long enough to come to the funeral."
Rosemary giggled.
"Is she poor, Winnie?" she asked with frank curiosity.
"My, no, not that I have heard tell of," answered Winnie. "She has an
income of her own and plenty of relatives, scattered hereabouts. I
believe a niece comes and stays with her during the winter months--her
brother's daughter. Mrs. Hildreth was telling me that she writes
hundreds of letters--though I guess she can't write as many as
that--and she wheels herself out to the mail box and back in that chair
and washes dishes and everything, sitting in it. But summers she gets
fearfully lonesome. The neighbors run in a good deal in the winter and
hold sewing-circle meetings there, but they haven't time to bother in
the growing season."
"She had toys in a cabinet--Shirley played with them and she said she'd
get her some more if she tired of those," said Rosemary, placing the
chairs. "Do many children go see her, Winnie?"
"Mrs. Hildreth told me she keeps those toys to amuse the children who
may come visiting with their mothers," explained Winnie. "Miss Clinton
figured that if the children had something to play with they wouldn't
be in a hurry to go home. Downright pathetic, I call it, to be so
hungry for someone to talk to that you try to bribe people to stay a
little longer."
"I'm going to see her," Rosemary said, as she filled the water glasses.
"I told her I'd come--it isn't far to go and I have plenty of time.
Can I do anything more, Winnie?"
"Nothing except to tell your mother dinner is ready," was Winnie's
grateful reply. "You are the handiest child, sometimes, Rosemary, and
I declare I don't know how I should have got dinner on the table
to-night without a bit of a lift. I hate to be late, too, when Hughie
is here."
"I hope Jack comes up to talk to-night," said Rosemary as they sat down
at the table. "I want to know if it is fun to earn your own living.
I'm going to try it myself some day."
CHAPTER XIX
JACK--HIRED MAN
It wasn't all fun, Jack assured her when, soon after dinner, he came
toiling up the grass path and mounted the porch steps wearily.
"I never was so tired in my life," he declared. "Gee, I thought I was
'hard' enough--I've been fishing lots since school closed and that
isn't a lazy man's work especially if you wade upstream. I've hiked
miles and I've worked in the garden at home; but at this minute I have
three hundred and ninety-eight muscles creaking in my machinery that I
never knew before existed."
Doctor Hugh tossed him an extra sofa cushion and Jack stuffed it behind
his back as he sat in one of the comfortable wicker chairs.
"Where's Richard and Warren?" demanded Sarah. "I want to tell them
about greasing the chickens. Jack, did you ever grease chickens?"
"Now look here, Sarah," protested Doctor Hugh hastily, "we've listened
to the unsavory details of that process once and not even for Jack's
sake can we go through it again. Besides, Jack has a recital of his
own; you come sit with me and we'll listen to an agricultural lecture."
Sarah and Shirley both rushed to accept the invitation and after some
skirmishing managed to squeeze into the one big chair.
"Warren and Richard have gone down to the brook," reported Jack. "Mr.
Hildreth thinks someone from town is gigging there nights and they want
to keep a watch. I haven't enough ambition to catch a worm, let alone
a gigger."
"What's gigging?" cried Sarah, twisting about so that she placed her
feet in Rosemary's lap.
"Gigging is fishing at night," said Jack briefly. "I'll show you
sometime--when I can bend my knees again."
Doctor Hugh adroitly shifted the wandering feet by turning Sarah back
to her original position.
"The first day is always the hardest," he said encouragingly. "You
will live through to-morrow, if that's any comfort, Jack."
"Well, of course, I'm not complaining," Jack declared. "I don't expect
to pick roses--ouch!--and I won't grunt. But that tomato field must be
twenty miles long!"
Rosemary played for him presently and Mrs. Willis brought out the drop
cakes she had "saved" for him, and before it was nine o'clock--his
self-imposed bed-time--Jack felt more cheerful in spirit if not in
muscle.
But the days that followed tested his spirit severely. It was, as
Doctor Hugh had said, an entirely new experience for him to work for
anyone else and to work straight through a hot summer day with a brief
noon hour and no free time planned. There were even a number of chores
to be done after supper. "Vacation" to Jack had hitherto meant long,
cloudless days with leisure to read lazily in the hammock, or go
swimming when he pleased and license to grumble when his father
suggested that a little weeding would do the garden no harm.
It had not occurred to Jack, when he so blithely decided to hire out to
Mr. Hildreth, that he was contracting to give six days of labor--and
part of the seventh--as a week's work; he had not thought much about
it, but somewhere in the back of his mind there had been a hazy scheme
of affairs that included a day or two off, when it should be convenient
for him--free days which he would spend fishing with Doctor Hugh and
"playing around" with Rosemary and Sarah and Shirley. He was surprised
to find that fishing and kindred sports had no place on Warren and
Richard's schedule; work was a serious thing to them and in their
experience money was not to be easily earned.
Jack said little, but an undercurrent of friction began to develop
between him and Warren though to do him justice Warren was more than
ordinarily thoughtful and ready to make every allowance for Jack's
inexperience. But naturally the issuing of orders fell to him and he
was made responsible for the volume of work accomplished each day. Mr.
Hildreth permitted no excuses for failure in tasks set and though
extremely just he had a shrewd and accurate knowledge of the time
required for each chore and the amount of finished work to be turned
out each hour.
Jack and Richard "hit it off together" very well, too well, in fact;
they began to "fool," to skylark and, insensibly, waste time. When
Warren interfered it was in the role of kill-joy, a character he did
not fancy. When, on his return from driving a load of tomatoes to the
cannery one afternoon, instead of finding filled crates ready for a
second trip, he discovered that neither boy had picked a tomato and
that they had broken several crates and mashed a quantity of ripe
tomatoes in good-natured tussling. Warren spoke sharply and to the
point. He sent Jack to one end of a row and Richard to the other and
kept them separated the remainder of the afternoon.
The team was another grievance. Jack was sure he could be trusted to
drive Solomon and his mate to the cannery and back and this hauling
afforded a welcome break in a monotonous day. But Mr. Hildreth flatly
refused to allow Jack to handle the horses and either he or Warren made
the twice a day trip to the Center.
"I'll quit to-morrow," said Jack desperately, night after night.
And in the morning he would decide to stick it out another day.
Twice he went to sleep in his chair on the porch of the little white
house, waking to find that Mrs. Hildreth and the girls had gone to bed
and left Doctor Hugh, reading quietly under the lamp, to keep him
company.
"Nothing to be ashamed of," said the doctor when Jack stammered his
apology. "After a day of honest toil, Nature's going to exact her
toll. You'll be as hard as nails, Jack, if you keep this up."
The girls soon accepted the idea that Jack was not free to go about
with them and made their plans without including him. Rosemary went
nearly every day to see Miss Clinton, on some pretext or other, and
Shirley often accompanied her. Rosemary was rapidly learning to knit
the blocks for a bedspread with which she intended to surprise her
mother. Sarah gave most of her time and attention to Bony, but she
also visited the Gays though, in the excitement and pleasure of having
Doctor Hugh at their beck and call, it is to be regretted that the Gay
family were left more to themselves than Rosemary or her sisters
intended.
Jack's irritation culminated in the second week of his contract. True
to her promise, Mrs. Willis had asked the three boys to Sunday dinner
and, under the mellowing influence of Winnie's best cooking and the
friendly atmosphere of the little white house, the tension had relaxed
and the afternoon spent on the porch had been restful for at least
three of the group and happy for all.
"I'm going fishing to-morrow," announced Doctor Hugh, a night or two
later. "The alarm clock is set for four and I'm coming home when the
last nibble plays me false."
"Care if I go along?" said Jack impulsively. "I haven't had a bit of
fishing since I've been here. I brought my rod and tackle in case I
had a chance, but I haven't unpacked them yet."
The creak of the swing ceased suddenly. Warren had been swaying back
and forth gently in the darkness.
"Why--no--come along, if it's all right," said the doctor, after a
moment's hesitation.
"I'll meet you at the barn," promised Jack. "Gee, it will seem good to
take a day off."
Still Warren said nothing. The three boys had said good night and
walked almost to bungalow before he spoke.
"Are you really planning to go fishing tomorrow, Jack?" he asked
quietly.
"Of course," said Jack shortly.
"What about the work?"
"One day out won't wreck the crops," hazarded Jack.
"Don't stand here arguing all night," urged Richard. "Come on--I'm
going to bed."
Warren paid no attention and continued to address Jack.
"If you don't turn out in the morning I'll know you've quit," he said.
"I'm not fired till Mr. Hildreth says so," angrily retorted Jack.
"You work to-morrow, or you're through," declared Warren, a steel edge
to his voice. "I'm bossing this job and it doesn't happen to be one
that can wait anyone's personal convenience."
They tramped upstairs to their rooms, Jack inwardly seething. He took
off one shoe and hurled it across the bed as a relief to his feelings.
He'd show Warren Baker! It was a pity if a fellow had to ask him every
time he wanted a few hours to himself--he didn't have to have money,
anyway--he'd let the old job slide. He had come up voluntarily to
"hire out" and he didn't intend to be treated like a day laborer.
The other shoe followed the first.
Richard had said he wouldn't "stick it out" for two weeks. Perhaps he
ought not to quit with the time so nearly gone. Mr. Hildreth would, of
course, uphold Warren. He would hate to be left short-handed in such
beautiful picking weather, but he would not condone a fishing trip.
And there was his record--Jack was secretly rather proud of that; he
and Richard were keeping count of the number of crates each picked
daily and Jack had high hopes of outdistancing Richard before the end
of the week. Maybe he might stay his week out--just to show Richard!
Doctor Hugh waited twenty minutes for Jack the next morning, then
rightly concluded that he had changed his mind. Warren, meeting Jack
in the barn at the usual hour, said "good morning" pleasantly, but Jack
merely gave a curt nod. He might be working, but there was no reason
why he should pretend to like it, he said to himself childishly.
He went about his chores jerkily, still "sore" as Richard described it
and, as industrial statistics demonstrate, ill temper lowers our guard;
another time Jack might have been more careful, but this morning he
caught his finger on a nail in the harness room and tore an ugly gash
down its brown length.
He said nothing about the accident, washed the cut as well as he could
and went doggedly to work after breakfast at the interminable rows of
tomatoes.
Doctor Hugh and his car returned with a most respectable "catch" about
four o'clock that afternoon and the lucky fisherman suggested that
company be asked to dinner to enjoy the fish.
"I never saw such acting boys--never!" scolded Rosemary, who had
volunteered to be the messenger. "They won't any of them come! Warren
said he was too tired to talk to anyone and Jack said 'No'--just like
that--he is too cross for words! And then Richard said if they were
going to act like ninnies he wasn't going to come and make excuses for
them, so he said 'No thank you,' too."
"Jack has a sore finger," said Sarah wisely. "I heard Richard tell him
he ought to take care of it and Jack told him to mind his own affairs."
"Well, it's been a warm day and perhaps they're entitled to be cross,"
said Doctor Hugh pacifically. "We'll send Mrs. Hildreth three of the
fish and if she fries them as well as Winnie does, there may be a peace
treaty signed."
CHAPTER XX
A LITTLE GIRL LOST
Mrs. Hildreth may not have been as good a cook as Winnie. Whatever the
reason, no one came whistling up from the bungalow after dinner to
suggest "Let's hear 'Old Black Joe,'" or to offer to play a game of
croquet. Presently Doctor Hugh announced that he was going to walk
down to see Jack, and Rosemary went with him. Sarah and Shirley were,
with some difficulty, persuaded to remain behind.
"Nobody home," was Richard's disconsolate greeting as he rose from the
porch railing. "Mr. Hildreth has gone across fields to borrow some
more crates and Mrs. Hildreth is setting bread in the kitchen. Warren
has gone to the Center and Jack is nursing a grouch upstairs."
"Well, I came to see Jack," said the doctor. "I'll go up in a minute."
"He and Warren are on the outs," declared Richard frankly. "Each one
thinks he is a Roman candle."
"How perfectly horrid of Warren!" said Rosemary hotly.
"Warren?" echoed the bewildered Richard. "What has Warren done to you?"
"He hasn't done anything to me--" Rosemary's color began to rise.
"But I don't think he is one bit fair to Jack."
Before Richard could argue this, the door opened and Jack came out. He
had heard voices and perhaps wished to discourage the intention of the
doctor to come up and see him. He sat down on the opposite side of the
step from Rosemary and her brother and put one hand carelessly behind
him.
"Hello!" he said grumpily.
"Say, those fish were fine," declared Richard, feeling his
responsibility as host, since Jack did not seem moved to speech. "They
were so fresh, I could almost see 'em leaping out of the brook. You
must have had good luck."
"First-rate," said the doctor. "Sorry you couldn't come up to the
house for dinner, Rich."
"Well, I could have come," admitted Richard cautiously, "but I'm no
good presenting regrets for others. Warren and Jack were peeved--"
"You needn't make any excuses for me," interrupted Jack coldly, holding
up a throbbing hand behind his back.
"See?" said Richard with a gesture of despair. "What could a fellow
do? And I'll bet Winnie cooks fish so you never forget it."
"She's a good cook," Doctor Hugh conceded.
Richard sighed. He wished Rosemary felt more talkative. In his
anxiety to entertain his guests, he stumbled on a sore subject.
"I used to go fishing pretty often myself," he said pleasantly. "The
first year we were in college, Warren and I went off by ourselves
nearly every Saturday afternoon. We made friends with the State
wardens and they told us a lot of useful things. Once we saw them
stock a stream--that was great. Ever see that, Jack?"
"No," snapped Jack, "and I'm not likely to; the only thing I'll know by
the end of this summer will be how many cans of tomatoes the Goldenrod
Canning Company has packed this year."
"How do they stock a stream?" asked Rosemary, her curiosity unloosening
her tongue.
"Oh, they have thousands of baby fish and they ladle 'em out like so
much fine gold," said Richard. "And we saw them net a pond once for
carp--I wish I had more time to play around. Perhaps when Warren and I
get our own farm we can carry out a few ideas of ours."
"What's that you're going to do when you get your own farm, Richard?"
asked Mrs. Hildreth, coming out on the porch, looking warm and tired.
"I declare, every summer I say I'll have the baker stop here," she
added. "I get so sick of baking my own bread when it's warm."
She did not sit down, but stood poised on the top step. Jack who had
risen with the rest, kept one hand stiffly away from his body.
"What were you saying, Richard?" asked Mrs. Hildreth again.
"Oh, I was day-dreaming I guess," Richard answered. "I said that when
Warren and I have our own farm, perhaps we'll have time to do some of
the things we have always wanted to do."
Mrs. Hildreth mopped her flushed face with a handkerchief of generous
size.
"Well, you won't," she prophesied. "I never knew anyone who lived on a
farm to have a minute's time for anything but the hardest kind of work.
Even in winter when the crops are in, there's wood to get out and cut
and the animals to be fed and bedded down and the fires to look after
and paths to be opened and the milking to be done. It's one thing
after another, all the year round."
Richard put one arm around the porch pillar.
"It could be different," he insisted. "For instance, you could buy
bread--you just said so. That would save you some time."
"Which I should feel duty-bound to use in canning more fruit,"
countered Mrs. Hildreth promptly. "I'm not so keen on work, but the
way I'm made, I feel guilty if I waste a half hour."
"It isn't wasting time to have a little enjoyment and leisure," Richard
declared doggedly. "Is it, Jack?"
Jack a moment before had struck his hand against the porch railing, a
light tap, scarcely to be noticed. But his face was white as he turned
savagely on Richard.
"Work is the only thing that counts and you know it," he said fiercely.
"The crops and the crops alone, are to be considered. If you kill
yourself getting them in, that's a small matter; next year someone else
will plant 'em again and perhaps kill himself, too."
"Dear me, Jack, maybe you have a little touch of the sun," said Mrs.
Hildreth. "I think the doctor had better give you something to make
you sleep. You will, won't you, Doctor Willis?" the good woman urged
anxiously.
"I'm all right," said Jack.
"Well, I'm sure I hope so," she returned in a voice that was far from
sounding convinced. "Mr. Hildreth had a brother who had a sunstroke
once and he wasn't right for years. Were you working in a blaze
to-day, Jack?"
"He wore a hat," said Richard quickly, fearful that Jack's scant supply
of patience would be utterly exhausted. "Besides, there was a breeze
in the afternoon. It wasn't a bad day at all, Mrs. Hildreth."
"Don't you want to sit down, Mrs. Hildreth?" suggested Rosemary,
wondering how anyone could remain standing so long, after being on her
feet virtually all day.
"No, I'm going down the road in a minute," Mrs. Hildreth answered. "I
want to ask Mrs. Tice about some new kind of rubber rings she got for
her jars. How much fruit did Winnie put up so far, Rosemary?"
"Why--I don't believe I know," said Rosemary with a little laugh. "She
made jelly, I remember and she's been canning nearly every week; but I
don't know how many quarts or pints she has. Do you, Hugh?"
"Never counted," acknowledged the doctor lazily. "I'll warrant Winnie
can tell you right off the reel, Mrs. Hildreth. She's proud of her
success--I heard her tell my mother so."
"I'll step over and look at her shelves some day," promised Mrs.
Hildreth. "Dear me, I'm tired. But if I don't go to Bertha's now,
I'll never get there. Tell Mr. Hildreth I'll be right back, if he asks
you where I am."
She went heavily down the steps and disappeared across the lawn.
Richard dropped with an exaggerated thud.
"Another minute and my ankles would have given out!" he declared. "And
she thinks it is work that tired her out."
"Well, it is," said Rosemary. "She works from five in the morning till
nearly ten at night."
"But she could rest, if she only knew how," Richard protested.
"Ah, now you have it, Rich," said Doctor Hugh. "There's a great deal
in knowing how to rest."
"There's no use in knowing how, when you can't rest if you want to,"
Jack complained bitterly.
"That isn't a very clear sentence, Jack," said the doctor. "Explain a
little, won't you?"
"Oh, I'm tired," Jack declared ungraciously, "and there's nothing to
explain, anyway."
The desultory conversation that followed was almost wholly between
Rosemary and Richard. Jack was curiously silent and Doctor Hugh, too,
seemed content to listen. Finally he rose.
"We must be getting back," he said. "First though, I'll take a look at
your hand, Jack."
"There's nothing the matter with it," countered Jack gruffly.
"You act remarkably like Sarah," was Doctor Hugh's response to this.
"Come in where I can have a light and don't be foolish."
Jack followed him sulkily and Rosemary and Richard watched while the
doctor unwound the cloth that bound the injured finger. The cut was an
angry-looking one.
"Needs attention," Doctor Hugh commented briefly. "Do you want to come
up to the house with me, or shall I send Rosemary for the iodine
bottle?"
Jack elected to remain where he was, and Rosemary sped away to get
bandages and antiseptics. Mrs. Hildreth's tea kettle was requisitioned
for a supply of hot water and then the doctor washed and dressed the
cut, Jack enduring the process gamely.
"I won't knock off," he said defiantly as the last gauze fold was
fastened in place. "I'm going to pick tomatoes, if I have to do it
with my left hand."
"You can use your hand, if you'll keep the bandages in place," the
doctor assured him. "I'll dress it again for you in the morning--and
don't let me have to send for you. When you have had breakfast, come
and get your hand attended to, before you go into the field."
"He'll feel better now," he said to Rosemary as they walked slowly down
the road, extending their walk to enjoy the beauty of the summer
evening. "His finger was throbbing and beginning to fester and must
have given him great pain all day."
"Here comes Warren," whispered Rosemary.
Warren looked warm and tired. He stopped when he saw them and Rosemary
would have walked on with a short "Hello!" had not her brother's hand
upon her arm held her.
"You've been down to the bungalow?" said Warren, after he had thanked
them for the fish and congratulated the fisherman on his luck. "I'm
sorry I missed you."
"We went to see Jack," Rosemary informed him pointedly. "He's sick."
"Jack sick?" Warren looked surprised and, though she would not have
admitted it, concerned.
"Not sick--but he has rather a nasty cut on one finger," corrected
Doctor Hugh. "He'll be all right, if he follows directions."
Warren's eyes were troubled.
"I'm afraid he's having a tough time," he said regretfully. "I'm
sorry, but--" he left the sentence unfinished.
The storm signals in Rosemary's expressive face were easily interpreted
by her brother. He said good night to Warren and they resumed their
walk.
"Why didn't you say something, Hugh!" burst out Rosemary, hardly
waiting till they were beyond earshot. "Why didn't you tell him that
Jack is our friend and that Warren needn't think he can treat him like
that!"
"I don't know that Jack is being treated 'like that,'" protested Doctor
Hugh whimsically. "You looked so like a thunder cloud, Rosemary, that
there was nothing left to be said."
Rosemary jerked her arm free and faced him tempestuously.
"I believe you're taking Warren's part!" she accused him. "How can
you? Anyway, I don't care what you do--Jack Welles is my friend!"
"Jack is to be envied," said Doctor Hugh gently. "Though I wish, dear,
that you would learn to reason a little more quietly. You know I am
very fond of Jack--he is a splendid lad in many ways. So is Warren.
This quarrel between them will blow over--why Rosemary, you and Jack
have half a dozen quarrels a year and none of them are serious."
But the next day matters remained in much the same uncomfortable state.
Jack reported obediently to have his finger dressed and refused--with
more vigor than courtesy--Warren's offer to release him from picking
for that day. Rosemary had a hot argument with Sarah, who perversely
upheld Warren's cause, and then quarreled with her brother, who would
not admit that Jack was a martyr.
"We won't discuss it any further, Rosemary," he said at last. "As far
as I can judge, Warren is in the right and Jack is acting like a young
and obstinate donkey."
The following afternoon Mrs. Willis went in to spend the night at the
Eastshore house and choose the wall paper for the new suite of rooms.
Doctor Hugh drove her in and was to drive her out the next morning.
Jack had just finished bedding down the horses that night, and was
wondering whether he had the energy to dress and go up to the little
white house, when he heard Rosemary's voice outside the barn.
"Jack! Jack, where are you?"
"Here!" Jack hurried into sight. "What's the matter?" he demanded
when he saw her face.
"Sarah!" gasped Rosemary. "She didn't come in to supper and none of us
have seen her the entire afternoon. Winnie wanted to telephone Hugh,
but I am so afraid it will worry Mother."
"Don't telephone!" commanded Jack. "She's somewhere on the place and
has forgotten to come in; let her get hungry and she'll turn up. But
we'll go find her and remind her it's after six o'clock."
Jack's cheerful matter-of-fact acceptance of Sarah's absence was the
surest way to relieve the anxiety Winnie, as well as the girls, felt.
At once they assured each other that Sarah was playing somewhere on the
farm and had forgotten to come home. The discovery that Bony was also
missing bore out Jack's theory; Sarah and the pig were having a
beautiful time together.
Leaving Winnie and the two girls to search the barn and outbuildings,
Jack hurried off to get reinforcements. He thought of Warren as a
tower of strength, cool, level-headed Warren who could manage any
situation.
Warren and Richard had finished the last chore and were beginning to
change, when Jack burst unceremoniously into their room.
"Warren!" he hurdled the wall of misunderstanding that had grown up
between them in one agile leap. "Warren, they say Sarah Willis is
lost. She didn't come home to supper. Mrs. Willis is in Eastshore
with Hugh to-night and we have to find Sarah without letting her mother
know."
Warren agreed that Rainbow Hill was to be searched from one end to the
other. He and Richard and Jack went in different directions and Mr.
Hildreth took a fourth. Winnie stayed at the house, in case the lost
one returned, and Rosemary and Shirley went down to Miss Clinton's to
ask if Sarah had perhaps been there that afternoon. She had not and
when they came back Winnie put Shirley to bed for it was past her bed
hour and she was tired and sleepy.
No trace of Sarah was found on the farm and no better luck was
encountered at the Gay farm, whither Jack went, or at the two nearest
neighbors, queried by Warren and Richard, cautiously, lest the alarm
spread and be relayed by the garrulous and unthinking to the little
mother.
"Say, Warren," Jack stopped him as he was setting out again. "Old
Belle isn't in her pasture."
"Old Belle!"
"And the light runabout and one set of single harness is gone--I
looked."
"That kid couldn't harness without help and get off this place--don't
tell me!" Warren's tone was half skeptical, half alarmed.
"Sarah can do anything you don't expect her to do," declared Jack.
"Take it from me, that's what she has done this time. But how are we
to find out the direction she took?"
"She'd go to Bennington," said Warren quickly. "If she had gone toward
Eastshore someone who knew her would have been sure to spot her;
besides, she is crazy about Bennington, always teasing to go with Hugh."
Old Belle was the oldest horse on the farm, a shambling, half-blind
creature whose days of work had long been over. In summer she reveled
in clover pasture, and the warmest box stall and choicest oats were
hers in winter. Sarah had ridden her around the pasture a number of
times, but it had never occurred to anyone that she would attempt to
drive her. Indeed the boys had not known that Sarah knew how to
harness.
Three pairs of willing hands quickly backed "Tony," Mr. Hildreth's
light driving horse, into the shafts of the buggy and, telling the
anxious Winnie and Rosemary that they would have good news for them
soon, they drove off toward Bennington, the county seat.
They said little, but they were more worried than they cared to admit.
The highway was a state road and automobiles ran in both directions,
two fairly steady streams. It was dark by now and the glare of the
headlights might easily confuse an old, enfeebled horse and a little
girl whose driving skill was of the slightest.
Warren drove and presently he pulled in the horse and gave the reins to
Jack.
"I want to look at the road," he said, leaping lightly over the wheel
and turning his pocket flash light full on the dusty macadam.
CHAPTER XXI
DOWN LINDEN ROAD
"What is it?" asked Richard eagerly.
"Yes, what is it?" urged Jack.
Warren stooped and picked up something from the road.
"A horse shoe," he said briefly. "One of Belle's--hers were old and
thin, you know, Rich. And over here--" he walked a few steps to a
crossroad--"Sarah must have turned off. You can see the marks."
"Well," sheer relief spoke in Richard's voice, "that's one thing to be
thankful for; if she turned off from the main road, she wouldn't meet
many cars. But how far do you suppose she can have gone down the
Linden road?"
Warren climbed back into the buggy and turned Tony's head down the
Linden road.
"She hasn't gone far, not with Belle," he asserted confidently. "The
old horse couldn't stand a long trip; I don't know whether there are
any places for Sarah to drive in down here, but I hope some kind farmer
has her safely housed."
The Linden road was very dark and there was no moon to help out the two
twinkling buggy lights. Suddenly Tony whinnied.
"Pull in, pull in!" cried Richard excitedly. "I think I see something!"
With a sharp "Whoa!" Warren brought the buggy to a standstill.
"Unscrew one of the lights," he directed Richard, at the same time
jumping out and running to Tony's head with the rope and weight, a wise
precaution for the horse might take fright easily in that strange place
and start to run. "Come on, Jack."
They had to go only a few rods. Then the buggy lamp and the pocket
flash showed them the runabout, with something dark and small curled up
on the seat. The mare was down between the shafts and she raised her
head inquiringly as the lights flashed into her patient eyes.
"Sarah--asleep!" whispered Jack. "And the pig, too!"
"Belle fell down and Sarah couldn't get her up," said Warren, realizing
at once what had occurred. "The poor kid--she must have been
frightened stiff."
Jack pulled himself up on the runabout step and leaned over Sarah. The
tears were not dry on her cheeks and as he looked she opened her dark
eyes with a little cry.
"You're all right, Sarah," he said soothingly. "Warren and Richard and
I have come to take you home."
To his astonishment, Sarah, who hated demonstration of any kind, threw
her arms about his neck and burrowed her face on his shoulder. Bony
rolled protestingly to the floor and squeaked sharply as he hit the
dashboard in his descent.
"The horse fell down," sobbed Sarah, "and she wouldn't get up. And it
got darker and darker and there weren't any houses anywhere. Is Belle
dead, Jack?"
"Not a bit of it," said Jack stoutly. "She was tired, because she is
an old horse and isn't used to traveling far."
"Now that she is rested, we'll have no trouble getting her home," put
in Warren. "You stay where you are, Sarah, till we get her up."
But Sarah had had enough of the runabout and she insisted on climbing
down while the boys got Belle to her feet and went over the harness.
"It's a wonder it didn't slide off her," declared Warren as he cinched
belts and snapped unfastened buckles. "I'll give you a lesson in
harnessing some day, Sarah, for you still have a few points to learn."
It was an odd procession that drove into Rainbow Hill lane an hour
later. They dared not hurry the old horse and Sarah flatly refused to
be taken home in the buggy with Tony, leaving Belle and the runabout to
be driven in at a slower pace. Jack would have bundled her off
unceremoniously but Warren, while admitting that she had "made enough
trouble and ought to consider the feelings of other people once in a
while" would not force the issue.
"She's dead tired and she's been badly frightened," he said quietly.
"After all, it will mean a difference of not more than half an hour.
We'll wait for old Belle."
So Jack and Richard, driving the runabout and the old mare, set the
pace and Sarah and Bony in the buggy with Warren followed behind Tony.
Rosemary and Winnie and the Hildreths came running out to greet the
prodigal, who had to be awakened to answer their eager questions--and
Winnie bore Sarah off to bed while Rosemary flew to the kitchen and
began making sandwiches to serve with the ginger ale she knew was in
the ice box. Excitement has a way of making people hungry and the boys
especially were appreciative of the refreshments.
Doctor Hugh read his small sister a severe lecture the next morning
when, upon his return with his mother, he heard the story, and
extracted her promise that hereafter she would not leave the farm
without explicit permission. A subdued Sarah made a shamefaced apology
to Mr. Hildreth for taking his horse and runabout and for as much as
three days she slipped about like a meek little shadow.
"Jack told me you found the horse shoe, Warren," said Rosemary, meeting
Warren that next morning as he came from the creamery. "So you really
found Sarah for us--and I think you are very quick and clever."
"Any one of us would have found her," declared Warren lightly. "You
can't really lose a little girl and a horse--you're bound to fall over
them sometime, sooner or later."
"Sarah might have had to spend the night on that lonely road," insisted
Rosemary. "Hugh says so, too. And Mother thinks just as we do."
She turned, with a little determined nod of her pretty head.
"Rosemary!" Warren's voice halted her.
He made no motion to drive on to the barn but sat in the wagon, holding
the reins, and looking at her steadily.
"You're not angry with me now?" he said.
Rosemary was perplexed.
"Of course not."
"But you were a night or two ago--when I met you and Doctor Hugh?"
The tell-tale color rose under Rosemary's smooth skin.
"Well--" she hesitated. "Perhaps I was then--just a little. But I get
mad so easily, Warren, it doesn't count."
"I'd prefer," said Warren composedly, "to always be good friends with
you."
The impulsive Rosemary took a step forward that brought her close to
the wagon.
"We _are_ friends," she assured Warren eagerly. Then, mischief welling
up in her blue eyes, "When you've known me a little longer you'll find
out that I often quarrel with my friends."
"I don't," said Warren soberly, but he drove away to the barn whistling
merrily.
The few days remaining of Doctor Hugh's vacation and Jack's agreement
with Mr. Hildreth, passed quickly and pleasantly. The three boys
worked together in perfect harmony and Jack began to enjoy a sense of
power and ease that came with the hardening of his muscles. The sun
might be hot, but the rays no longer made him uncomfortable--the rows
of vines were as long as ever, but he swung down them easily and picked
the ripe tomatoes almost automatically.
"I don't see why you don't finish out the month," Mr. Hildreth said to
him the night before his two weeks were over. "I'd like to have you
first rate and it seems a pity to leave just when you're broke in."
Somewhat to his surprise, Jack heard himself agreeing to stay. Warren
and Richard heartily applauded his decision and Doctor Hugh agreed to
carry back an approved report to Mrs. Welles.
"It will do you good, in many ways, Jack," said the doctor seriously.
"And if you are going to try for the football team this fall, you'll be
in the pink of condition."
The next day Doctor Hugh went back to resume his regular schedule
though, he promised his disconsolate family, he would try to spend the
week-ends, or Sundays at least, with them.
"But I hope you realize that the summer is almost over," he told
Rosemary who was riding with him down to the cross-roads where she
expected to get out and walk back. "School opens next month and we
must be safely moved back to Eastshore before that important day. You
have not more than four weeks left to spend at Rainbow Hill, young
lady."
"I'll go over and see Louisa," said Rosemary to herself, as she reached
the back road that led to the Gay farm, after leaving her brother.
"Mother won't expect me back till lunch time, for I told her I might
stop in and see Miss Clinton. But I've seen Louisa only once since
Hugh came."
The Gay farm looked more dilapidated than ever to Rosemary's eyes and
the little attempt at a flower bed, in the center of the long, dried
grass before the house, only made the general effect more hopeless.
Rosemary walked around to the back door and knocked. Louisa answered,
carrying June in her arms.
"I thought maybe you'd gone back to Eastshore," said Louisa dully, "but
Sarah and Shirley said no, your brother was visiting for his vacation."
"Yes, Hugh did come," answered Rosemary honestly, "and we went
somewhere with him nearly every day, if only over the farm. I would
have liked to bring him to see you and Alec, but I was afraid--I
thought--"
"Mercy, I'm glad you didn't!" the idea seemed enough to frighten
Louisa. "I wouldn't want a stranger coming here."
"Louisa, do you know Miss Clinton?" asked Rosemary suddenly. "She
lives all by herself and she is so lonesome."
She had a hazy thought of suggesting that Louisa might be willing to go
and see Miss Clinton--Louisa needed friends as badly as the little
wheel-chair woman did--but the girl's answer was not encouraging.
"She lives in that little yellow house," said Louisa. "She may be
lonely, but she has enough money to live on and no one need be pitied
who can keep out of debt."
"Oh, Louisa!" Rosemary drew nearer in concern. "Haven't you the money
for the interest?"
"Not a cent," said Louisa bitterly. "The little we did have saved
toward it, we had to spend on a pump. The old one gave out and you
can't get along without water, no matter what else you can do without."
Rosemary glanced toward the shining new pump--so obviously new and
shiny that it made everything else in the kitchen look shabbier by
contrast.
"There ought to be _some_ way to get money when you need it," she said
earnestly.
"There isn't," Louisa informed her. "Don't you suppose I've thought
and thought? No matter how much you need it, there isn't any money to
get--and if there was, you wouldn't need it because it would be there
to get," and Louisa laughed rather hysterically.
"That may not make good sense," she added, "but I can't help that; it
is true."
CHAPTER XXII
SARAH HAS AN IDEA
Rosemary walked home slowly. Louisa, worn out by worry and work, had
yielded to the luxury of a good cry and though, when she had wiped her
eyes, she declared she felt much better and more cheerful than for a
week. Rosemary was not convinced. A glimpse of Alec, thin and brown,
with the same worried look in his nice clear eyes, had not helped to
convince her. It was plain that both Louisa and Alec were expecting
the foreclosure of the mortgage on the farm and anticipating the
separation of the family.
"I couldn't stand it," said Rosemary earnestly to a chipmunk, who shook
his head in sympathy. "I couldn't stand it, if Sarah and Shirley and I
had to go live in different houses. Suppose we didn't have Mother and
Hugh and Winnie!"
The realization of her own blessings only emphasized the hard position
of the Gays without a father or mother. By the time she had come to
the Rainbow Hill orchard, Rosemary was feeling very blue indeed.
"Come on up!" two sweet little voices called to her. "Come on up,
Rosemary!"
Rosemary peered at the trees, and giggles floating from one gnarled old
apple tree revealed where Sarah and Shirley were hidden.
"What's the matter?" asked Shirley instantly, when Rosemary had swung
herself up to a seat beside them.
"I've been to see Louisa Gay," explained Rosemary, "and they haven't a
cent of money for the interest on that awful mortgage. It's due the
first of September and Louisa says the man will take the farm and
they'll all be on the town!"
"I thought you had to go and live in the poor house, if folks took your
farm," objected Sarah.
"It's all the same," said Rosemary impatiently. "Louisa says so. When
you're 'on the town' that means the town supports you and you live at
the poor farm. Girls, we just have to get some money for the Gays!"
"Ask Hugh," suggested Shirley, as her favorite way out of money
difficulties.
"We can't," Rosemary told her. "Louisa and Alec don't like strangers
and Hugh is a stranger to them. We mustn't even tell grown-up people
about them, because if they know the Gays are poor, they'll come and
take them to the poor farm, anyway. Alec says they don't even go to
the Center any more because he doesn't want people to ask him
questions."
When Winnie rang the bell to signal that lunch was ready, the three
girls had not succeeded in forming any definite plan to help the Gays.
They had made up their minds that money must be obtained, but the way
was anything but clear.
"You see," said Rosemary, taking up the question again after lunch, "we
can't ask Warren or Richard for any money. They are saving all they
earn to get them through agricultural college and Hugh told me they
have to do some work in the winter to get enough. Jack never has any
money of his own--he will have some at the end of the month, but he's
set his heart on buying his mother something lovely with the first
money he has ever really earned. There doesn't seem to be anybody to
help Louisa and Alec, except us."
"And we haven't a cent, except the five-dollar gold pieces Aunt Trudy
sent us Fourth of July," said Sarah practically.
"We must think," declared Rosemary solemnly. "You think _hard_, Sarah,
and you, too, Shirley. And I'll think with all my might."
Such concentration of thought should have produced some result, but the
next morning each had failure to report. Then Richard announced that
Solomon must be shod and offered to take anyone over who felt free to
spend the morning in Bennington.
"I have to make up my lost practising," said Rosemary, "and Hugh is
going to take Mother and Shirley with him--he telephoned he'd stop for
them. Sarah would like to go--she was wailing that everyone went to
places and left her home."
Sarah climbed happily into her place by Richard and they drove off to
Bennington, at a slower pace than usual for Richard wished to "favor"
the shoeless foot.
"Ph, look!" the rather silent Sarah kindled into animation at the sight
of a gay-colored poster tacked to a telegraph pole along the road.
"What's that, Richard?"
"Circus!" he answered smilingly. "Coming next month. See the lions,
Sarah? How would you like one of those to play with, eh?"
He obligingly pulled in the willing Solomon, and Sarah studied the
poster with intent, serious dark eyes. Driving on, Richard found her
curiously self-absorbed. She answered him in monosyllables and was
apparently deep in a brown study.
"A penny for your thoughts?" he offered, wondering what she could be
pondering over.
But Sarah refused to sell and continued to be silent.
Richard would have been surprised indeed, could he have seen what was
going on in that active little brain. The circus poster had shown
Sarah, besides the wonderful lions, a marvelous performing bear,
dancing on his hind legs. A crowd of people laughed at him and
applauded.
"Bony can do that!" Sarah had thought with pride, and then, like a
flash, followed the thought: "I could sell Bony to the circus and give
the money to Louisa!"
The rest of the way to Bennington was occupied, as far as Sarah was
concerned, in selling Bony to the owner of the bear, who promised to
give the pig a kind home and explain to him frequently why his mistress
had consented to let him leave Rainbow Hill.
Sarah had reached the moment when she put her precious pig into the
bear man's hands (she innocently assumed that he must have charge of
all the circus animals) just as Richard drew up before the blacksmith's
shop.
"You don't want to hang around here," said Richard authoritatively,
lifting her down from the seat. "I'll have to give some orders about
shoeing Solomon and you wait for me on the side porch of the hotel. I
won't be long."
He led Sarah unprotestingly--though at any other time she would have
teased to be allowed to stay and watch the fascinating work of the
smithy--across the street and to the steep little flight of steps that
led to the pleasant, vine-covered side porch of the country hotel.
"Good morning, Mrs. King," he said, lifting his hat as a gray-haired
woman peered over the railing at them. "This is Sarah Willis--I want
to have her wait here while I'm over at the shop."
"She'll be all right," answered Mrs. King kindly. "She can sit here
and rest; it's nice and shady."
Mrs. King was shelling peas, and Sarah sat down in the cretonne-covered
rocking chair next to her. There was one other person on the porch--a
stout gentleman, stretched out in an arm chair, sound asleep. His face
was covered with a white silk handkerchief which partially hid his
round, bald head.
"Do you like the country?" asked Mrs. King, glancing toward her small
visitor while her clever, quick fingers sent a continuous shower of
peas rattling into the pan in her lap.
"Oh, yes, I like it," nodded Sarah with enthusiasm. "I like it lots
better than Eastshore and going to school. I wouldn't mind living in
the country for always."
"But you'd have to go to school if you lived in the country," said Mrs.
King mildly. "You can't get away from lesson-books, no matter where
you go."
"Not in Africa?" suggested Sarah who never disdained an argument.
"I've never been in Africa," Mrs. King replied, "so I can't tell you
positively. But my guess is all the children who aren't natives, have
to be educated."
"What do the children who are natives do?" asked Sarah.
Mrs. King considered.
"I imagine they go around without any clothes on and the tigers eat
them," she decided, recalling to mind several doleful pictures she had
seen in an old geography.
Sarah shivered, not in sympathy with the scantily clad children, but
because of the tigers mentioned.
"I wouldn't want to be eaten by a tiger," she declared, rocking
violently back and forth, "but I would love to have a baby tiger to
play with me."
"Look out you don't go over backward," warned the landlady. "Don't you
know a baby tiger would grow up to be a fierce, wild animal and
probably end up by eating you?" she added.
"He wouldn't eat me, if I brought him up tame," said Sarah. "Baby
tigers are like kittens--I saw some pictures of them once. I'd keep
mine to guard my farm and I'll bet no robbers would come if they knew a
live tiger was roaming around."
"No, robbers wouldn't come, or your friends, either," Mrs. King said
grimly. "And the butcher would be afraid to turn up, for fear the
tiger might think he was the meat ordered for his dinner. You and your
tiger would get lonely after a while."
"I have a tiger cat home," volunteered Sarah. "But she isn't very
exciting. I like big animals. Maybe a baby elephant would be more
fun."
"Than a tiger?" said Mrs. King, pausing to admire a freshly opened pod
in her hand. "Seven perfect peas," she murmured.
"Yes, I could use a baby elephant," Sarah informed her. "They are very
strong. I have an animal book that tells all about them. Even baby
elephants are strong. I saw a picture of one pulling a tree over."
"My land, a farm won't be big enough for you," commented Mrs. King.
"What you ought to do is to go out West and start a place in the middle
of the desert. But the snakes would probably send you back home before
long."
She was quite unprepared for Sarah's cry of rapture.
"Snakes!" repeated that small girl in a voice of ecstasy. "Are there
snakes in the desert?"
Mrs. King shook her pan vigorously in the effort to find a stray pod
that had slipped through her fingers.
"I've heard that the place is full of snakes," she answered. "Man or
beast isn't safe from them. Rattlesnakes and all kinds--sometimes,
I've heard folks say, if the nights are the least bit chilly, the
rattlers crawl under the blankets to get warm. Imagine waking up in
the morning and finding a snake in bed with you!"
"He wouldn't hurt you, if you didn't provoke him," Sarah asserted.
"Snakes are polite and they'll let you alone if you let them do as they
please. I think snakes are the most interesting things to see!"
"I don't!" said Mrs. King. "I'd run a mile before I'd face one. There
is nothing, to my mind, more disgusting than a wriggling snake."
Sarah looked grieved.
"That's the same way my Aunt Trudy talks," she observed. "She is
scared to death of little, tiny snakes. Even water snakes. And a
water snake never hurts anyone."
"Don't show me one," said Mrs. King hurriedly. "I don't care what kind
of a snake it is, they're all alike as long as they can move. I never
want to see one on the place."
Sarah wisely concluded that another topic would be welcome and
unconsciously the huge gray cat that climbed over the porch railing and
leaped heavily to the floor, provided it.
"What a darling cat!" cried Sarah, abandoning her chair in such haste
that it narrowly missed falling backward. "Is it yours, Mrs. King?"
"Yes, he's mine," said the landlady. "He used to be a right handsome
cat but lately he's getting too fat. The girls in the kitchen feed him
all the time. I don't believe he has caught a mouse or a rat for six
weeks."
"He wouldn't catch mice," Sarah declared feelingly. "Would you,
darling? He's too nice for that," and she sat down in the
cretonne-covered rocker again, holding the cat in her arms.
"No cat is worth his board, to my way of thinking, who _doesn't_ catch
mice and rats," retorted Mrs. King. "Garry used to be a famous mouser."
"I guess the poor mice want to live," Sarah protested, stroking the
thick fur of the purring cat with a practised hand.
"It's a question of human beings living, or the mice," declared Mrs.
King. "Of course if you want the mice to move into your house and you
move out, that's another matter. Till I get ready to do that, I'm
going to set traps in the pantry every night and leave Garry shut up in
the kitchen."
"Just like Winnie," murmured the hapless Sarah.
"Seems to me you ought to run a zoo," said Mrs. King glancing curiously
over her spectacles at the small girl rocking the fat cat. "Though how
you're going to keep the mice and the cats and the snakes and the
tigers all happy and contented together, is more than I'm able to
figure out."
"I could make 'em love each other," said Sarah confidently.
"I don't know about that," argued Mrs. King. "Even in the circus they
can't bring that about. Mr. Robinson would tell you that," and she
pointed to the stout man who was still asleep in his chair.
"Who's that?" whispered Sarah, wondering why anyone should want to
sleep with a handkerchief over his face.
"That's Mr. Robinson, dearie," replied Mrs. King, her swift fingers
never pausing in their work. "He's advance agent for the circus."
Sarah sat up with a jerk.
"Does he own the circus?" she asked eagerly.
"Bless you, no," said Mrs. King smiling, "he doesn't own it, though he
has a good deal to do with it, in one way or another. He comes every
year to see that the posters are put up and to arrange for space for
the tents and some extra help, if it's needed. He goes around to all
the towns, ahead of the circus, you see, and tells folks it is coming;
and in the winter he does considerable buying of animals and whatnot
and hiring of performers, they tell me."
Sarah stared at the silk handkerchief in spellbound fascination. One
more question struggled for utterance.
"What is whatnot?" she demanded, her eyes still on the fat man asleep
in his chair.
"Whatnot?"--Mrs. King was puzzled.
"You said he bought whatnot for the circus."
"My land alive, didn't you ever hear of whatnot? It doesn't mean a
thing--it's just a phrase," poor Mrs. King protested. "I meant Mr.
Robinson buys little tricks and novelties and small side-show stuff
like that."
Sarah nodded absently, though she had no very clear idea of the good
lady's meaning even then. When Mrs. King went away presently,
murmuring that it was time to put the peas on to cook, Sarah sat
quietly in her chair, her gaze riveted to the silk handkerchief.
Suddenly, as she watched, a large and noisy fly also discovered the
handkerchief. He decided to investigate, experience probably having
taught him that handkerchiefs may be used to conceal a set of sensitive
features.
Cautiously he alighted and began to crawl--swat! the stout gentleman
slapped sleepily, narrowly missing the tormentor.
Up rose Sarah and bore down upon the scene.
"Don't swat him!" she begged. "He won't hurt you--flies only tickle.
Anyway, if you'd use a palm leaf fan, no flies would ever bother you."
The circus agent snatched the handkerchief from his face and sat up in
astonishment, revealing a very kindly, very good-humored face fringed
with white hair and lighted by a pair of twinkling eyes.
"Bless me!" he cried when he saw the determined small girl. "What's
all this?"
"The fly!" explained Sarah seriously. "You tried to kill him. And he
doesn't even bite."
"Well, I may have been hasty," apologized Mr. Robinson, his eyes
twinkling more than ever. "I don't always think when I am half asleep."
Sarah's mind was already running on what she wanted to say to him. She
was more direct by nature than tactful as her next remark showed.
"You're a circus man, aren't you?" she said, making it more a statement
of fact than a question.
"I'm advance agent, yes," Mr. Robinson admitted.
He was totally unprepared for the next query.
"Then," said Sarah gravely, "wouldn't you like to buy a very fine pig?"
CHAPTER XXIII
BONY JOINS THE CIRCUS
Mr. Robinson, recovered from his first surprise, proved to be an
excellent listener. Sarah told him of Bony and that animal's
accomplishments and he admitted that his circus did not have a trained
pig. He was interested, too, to hear how she had taught the pig these
tricks and Sarah, quite carried away by this flattering evidence of
understanding, told him a great deal more. In fact, unconsciously, she
presented him a picture of the family at Rainbow Hill and, before she
had finished, of the Gay family, too. This last, to do her justice,
was quite unintentional.
"I didn't mean to tell you about the Gays," she cried in quick remorse.
"Rosemary said we must never tell a stranger about them; when a
grown-up person knows how poor they are, the town will take them to the
poor farm."
"Now don't you be sorry," Mr. Robinson comforted her. "Don't you be
sorry for one thing you've told me. I won't let it go any
further--least ways not among the town folk. I'm glad you told me
about this family, downright glad. I've known what it is to live on a
farm with a mortgage hanging over your head."
"Have you?" asked Sarah humbly, much relieved. "Then maybe Louisa
won't care if you do know about their mortgage."
"I've been thinking," said Mr. Robinson slowly, "that it would be a
good thing if I went with you this morning and saw the pig you've told
me about; mind you, I can't promise to buy it, till I've seen it. But
I'd like to look at it. And I'd like to see this Gay farm--maybe that
will turn out to be something I can use."
Sarah did not see how he could use a farm in a circus, but she wisely
refrained from asking. Richard returning for her at this juncture, she
introduced him to the circus agent and explained that he wanted to go
back to Rainbow Hill with them.
Richard was surprised, but cordial, and as Solomon, brave in a new shoe
and three tightened old ones, trotted them homeward, Sarah and Mr.
Robinson together explained their plans.
Sarah's was comparatively simple. She wanted to sell Bony to the
circus and give the money to Louisa. The pig was the most valuable
possession she owned and would surely bring more money than anything
else she might part with--even her five-dollar gold piece. Yes, she
admitted, in response to Richard's questioning, she was fond of
Bony--but she thought he would like living with a circus.
Mr. Robinson's plan was more complicated. "For some time past," he
said to Richard, a little breathlessly, for he was stout and the wagon
jolted him considerably, "for some time past, I've been on the lookout
for new winter quarters for the circus. My idea has been to get a farm
in a good section of the country, but of course we can't afford to pay
a price a place in a good state of cultivation would bring; what we
want is acreage and buildings in fair shape. This Gay farm the little
girl tells me about, may fill the bill, providing they are willing to
sell."
"They would sell, all right," Richard declared thoughtfully, "but I
don't see where they can go. The place won't bring enough to keep a
family of six very long."
"We can talk that over, after I see the place," said Mr. Robinson.
"You can trust me to be fair to a parcel of kids--I lived on a farm and
I was bound out on a farm."
Eager as Sarah was to exhibit her pig, she had to wait. It was "dinner
time" at the farmhouse and lunch time for the Willis family when
Richard stopped before the barn. Mrs. Willis and Shirley had
returned--Doctor Hugh had dropped them at the crossroads and gone on to
the hospital in Bennington--and while at the table Sarah made no
mention of her plans. She had a habit of taking no part in the general
conversation, unless personally interested, and her silence created no
wonderment.
After the hospitable manner of the countryside, the circus agent was
asked to dinner by Mr. Hildreth who took it for granted that he had
asked a lift of Richard on his way from one town to another. And, the
meal over, Richard piloted him to the barn, where Rosemary and Shirley
and Sarah and the pig awaited him.
"Come on and watch," said Sarah cordially, but Richard, declaring he
was too busy, went on to his work.
Sarah was a little fearful lest Bony develop "temperament," of which he
had his share, and refuse to act, but he happened to be in the best of
humors, thanks to a peaceful morning free from interruptions, which had
allowed him to enjoy a full-length nap.
Sarah put him through his paces and change of costumes with pride. He
danced, he marched, he went through his acrobatics; he wheeled the doll
carriage and poured afternoon tea; he played the piano and read,
wearing a pair of glassless spectacles and turning the printed page
with a graceful air of interest. He grunted "Yes" and he squeaked "No"
to half a dozen questions. And finally, seated in a doll's rocking
chair, he fanned himself as though the exactions of his art were
wearing in the extreme.
"I ought to sign _you_ up with the circus," said Mr. Robinson
admiringly, when Sarah announced that Bony had displayed the extent of
his accomplishments. "You must have a gift, to be able to train an
animal like that. Of course he is a clever pig, but you have developed
him and made it easy for us to teach him fancier tricks. Do you want
to sell him?"
Sarah looked at Rosemary, who, with Shirley, had come out to witness
the performance.
"Yes," said Sarah, after a minute. "Yes, I want to sell him."
"You can't change your mind, you know," announced the circus agent
warningly. He wanted the pig but he wished to be fair.
Sarah's chin went up in the air.
"I won't change my mind," she declared. "I won't sell Bony and then
ask for him back. You may have him--now."
"Can't take him till to-morrow morning," said Mr. Robinson. "Don't you
have to ask any older person--your mother, for instance?"
Rosemary shook her head.
"Mr. Hildreth gave the pig to Sarah," she explained. "It is all hers.
And you mustn't tell anyone about buying it--that is, that the money is
for Louisa."
Mr. Robinson looked perplexed, as well he might.
"But little grasshoppers!" he ejaculated, scratching his head. "You
can go just so far with a secret, you know; if I buy this Gay farm a
heap of people will have to know about it."
"Oh, who?" said Rosemary in quick distress.
"Well, the guardian, or whoever holds the estate for them," said Mr.
Robinson. "Then the lawyer who draws the deed and all the folks at the
Court House who have anything to do with the searches and like that."
"I don't understand," declared Rosemary, while Sarah and Shirley began
to fold up the dresses Bony had worn. "But I am sure there is no
guardian. Louisa would have said something about it."
"Never mind," said the circus agent kindly. "Plenty of time to find
out all that later. Now if the little girl really wants to sell the
pig--"
He named a figure that surprised them all. Whether, as Doctor Hugh
suspected when he heard the story, Mr. Robinson wanted to help the Gays
too, and added more as a practical way to assist them; or whether, as
Sarah was firmly convinced, Bony was the smartest pig he had ever seen
and he recognized his value, does not really matter. There, before
three pairs of wondering eyes, he counted out a little heap of soiled
bills and gave them to Sarah.
"I'll take the pig in the morning," he said, folding up the remainder
of his money and fastening the roll with an elastic. "I expect to put
up with the Hildreths to-night and one of the boys will take me back to
town after breakfast. You look after the pig for me till then, won't
you?"
Sarah promised and then, as she did not seem to know what to do with
the money, he suggested that she run into the house and give it to her
mother to put away.
The three girls were anxious to go over to the Gay farm with Mr.
Robinson, but he explained that he thought he could talk better to Alec
and Louisa alone.
"I'm just going to wander over there and tell 'em that Richard Gilbert
sent me," he said. "I'll say he heard I wanted to buy a small place
and that I thought they might be in the market. I'll tell you all
about it, soon as I get back."
They watched him start "across lots" to the Gay farm and then Sarah
went into the house to ask her mother to put away the money.
"You've sold Bony, dear?" echoed Mrs. Willis when she heard the news.
"And for all this money? Who bought him, Sarah? When did you sell
your pig?"
Sarah told her about Mr. Robinson, and Rosemary and Shirley listened
eagerly for they had not heard the details, nor learned how Sarah had
met the circus agent.
"I always said Bony was a smart pig!" wound up Sarah, watching her
mother counting the money into a little black tin box, fitted with a
lock and key.
"But Sarah dear, I thought you were very fond of Bony," said Mrs.
Willis. "Why did you want to sell him--and what are you planning to do
with all this money?"
"It's a secret," declared Sarah, setting her lips tightly.
"Oh, lamb! Don't you want to tell Mother?"
Sarah shook her head so violently her black hair whipped across her
eyes.
"Nobody must ever tell--never, never, never!" she asserted and,
catching Shirley by the hand, she ran out of the room, dragging her
small sister with her.
Rosemary's beautiful blue eyes turned to her mother's troubled ones.
"It's all right, Mother," she urged. "Really it is; the man wanted to
buy the pig--he told Rich it was very cleverly trained. And what Sarah
wants to do with the money won't be a secret after the first of
September. She'll tell you then."
"I'll have to hold it for her until she does tell me," said Mrs. Willis
quietly. "I don't see how Sarah could bring herself to part with Bony,
Rosemary; she has been devoted to him."
Rosemary wanted to tell of the motive that had prompted Sarah's
sacrifice, but thought she was in honor bound not to. So she went
downstairs to her practising, wondering what Louisa and Alec were
saying to Mr. Robinson and whether he would buy the farm from them.
Sarah and her pig disappeared till dinner time and if during the meal
the former seemed more silent than usual it might easily have been
because she was tired.
Mrs. Hildreth came for one of her rare chats with Mrs. Willis after
dinner that night and then the girls felt free to slip down to the
bungalow to hear what Mr. Robinson had to tell them.
Eager as they were to learn what had been done for the Gays, they were
not to go directly to the bungalow for half way across the lawn Mrs.
Hildreth called to them.
"Miss Clinton sent me word to-day, Rosemary," she said, "that she'd
like very much to see you; the letter-man told me. I thought maybe
you'd go down there this evening."
"Don't go," whispered Sarah. "We want to see Mr. Robinson."
Rosemary stopped uncertainly. It was still light and Mrs. Willis would
not object if they were back before dark.
"We were going to see the boys," said Rosemary. "There was something I
wanted to ask them--"
"Oh, you can see them when you come back," Mrs. Hildreth answered.
"I'd go see Miss Clinton if I were you; she gets lonely and it isn't
very nice to disappoint an old lady. She hasn't so many interests as
you have."
Rosemary looked at the speaker a trifle resentfully. Mrs. Hildreth,
like many busy people, was an adept at pointing out duties for other
folk.
"Shall we go, Mother?" she asked doubtfully.
Now Mrs. Willis knew nothing of Mr. Robinson's all important visit to
the Gay farm and she saw no special reason for a visit to the bungalow.
"Why I don't see why not, darling," she answered. "If you are not too
tired. Don't stay long, because you want to be home before dark. As
Mrs. Hildreth says, the old lady is probably lonely."
Rosemary went on and Sarah began to scold.
"I don't see why you said you'd go," she complained. "We never plan to
go anywhere that someone doesn't spoil it. Why didn't you say you'd go
when you got ready and not before?"
"Because that would have been disrespectful and rude and you know it,"
retorted Rosemary tartly. "You and Shirley go on and see Mr. Robinson
and I'll see Miss Clinton. I don't mind going alone."
"I'll go, too," said Shirley.
"I'm not going to hear what he has to say and let you wait," announced
Sarah gruffly. "What do you suppose Miss Clinton wants?"
"Company, probably," said Rosemary. "We'll tell her we can't stay
long, because Mother doesn't like us out after dark; we can stop at the
bungalow on the way back and the boys will walk back with us."
They found Miss Clinton, sitting in her chair, in the center of the
doorway. Then they were glad they had come, for it was easy to picture
her sitting like that a whole dreary evening, watching and waiting.
"I hoped you'd come this evening," the old lady greeted them. "Is that
Sarah with you? My, my, I don't often have you for a visitor, my dear."
Sarah looked pleased. She appreciated cordial welcome as much as
anyone.
"I told the letter-man to tell Mrs. Hildreth I wanted to see you,
Rosemary," went on Miss Clinton, "because I have a letter I can't read
and I don't want to trust it to anyone around here. They are such
gossips!" she added a little harshly.
"But can I read it?" asked Rosemary, surprised. "I mean will I be able
to?"
"Oh, it's written in English, all right," laughed the old lady, her
bright bird-like eyes twinkling. "I'm not asking you to translate a
French or Spanish letter. I don't believe it will take you very long,
because you are bright."
"We mustn't stay till dark," murmured Rosemary, wondering what kind of
a letter it could be that Miss Clinton was unable to decipher.
"You'll have it done long before dark," Miss Clinton assured her. "Let
me see, where did I put it? Oh yes--look in that jar on the cabinet
shelf."
Rosemary lifted the lid of the Canton ginger jar. It was apparently
empty but feeling around in it, her fingers found some scraps of paper.
"That's the letter," said the old lady placidly. "I put it down on a
pile of old papers this morning when it first came and then when I went
to start a fire this noon, I carelessly tore the papers across and with
them the letter. Fortunately I discovered what I had done in time to
save the scraps, but I can't put them together again. I thought you
could."
Rosemary emptied out the pieces of paper on the table and, instructed
by Miss Clinton, found the paste and a large sheet of paper on which to
paste the bits. Shirley and Sarah sat down on the floor and began
playing with the toys in the cabinet.
"Adelaide has real good sense," remarked Miss Clinton as Rosemary
studied the pieces attentively, "she never writes on more than one side
of the paper. I'd be in a pretty fix, if she had."
Rosemary privately thought that she was in a fix as it was, for the
scrawled writing made no sense whatever, as far as she could see. She
arranged it tentatively, scattered the pieces again and laboriously
pieced them together in another combination.
"Did it begin, 'Dear Aunt'?" she asked desperately.
"Mercy no." Miss Clinton looked up brightly from her crocheting.
"Adelaide calls me 'Clintie' and always has. Usually she begins,
'Clintie dear.'"
Rosemary worked feverishly, anxious to please the old lady and even
more anxious to be on her way. She wanted to know what the circus
agent had done about the farm and she was curious to know if Louisa was
displeased that their straits had become known to a stranger.
"There!" she said, after almost an hour's work. "I think I have it all
right--it makes sense, anyway. But there's a corner missing."
"I don't mind a corner, as long as you have the gist of it," returned
Miss Clinton gratefully. "I didn't want to write to Adelaide that I'd
destroyed her letter before I'd even read it. I'm sure I don't know
how to thank you, Rosemary!"
She wanted the girls to stay and have some of her sponge cake--baked
that afternoon--but they were in a fever of impatience to be gone.
When they finally found themselves out in the lane that took them to
the Hildreth house, Sarah was the first to speak.
"If she'd had a telephone we could have asked her what she wanted and
then we wouldn't have gone," she declared.
"Yes we would," smiled Rosemary. "That wasn't much to do--or it
wouldn't have been, if we weren't going to hear about the Gays. Miss
Clinton didn't know that."
"I see Mr. Robinson!" chirped Shirley as they came in sight of the
house.
CHAPTER XXIV
TRULY A SACRIFICE
"Did you buy the farm?" asked Sarah bluntly.
Richard and Warren and Jack and the circus agent sat on the top step
and below them were ranged Rosemary, Shirley and Sarah. Mr. Hildreth
had considerately gone into the kitchen to read.
"No," answered Mr. Robinson, "I didn't buy the place."
Three faces fell.
"But I've rented it," he went on, "and paid a quarter's rent in
advance."
"Is that just as good?" inquired Rosemary respectfully.
Mr. Robinson laughed and Warren nodded.
"Alec was over at milking time and he was feeling as gay as his name,"
said Warren. "I guess their troubles are over for a time."
Then Mr. Robinson explained what he had done and why and never did a
speaker have a more attentive audience.
"I won't bother you with the legal end of it," he said good-naturedly,
"but these children are under twenty-one and when their parents died a
guardian should have been appointed for them. If I tried to buy the
farm there would have to be a guardian appointed and even then I doubt
if he could give me a clear title.
"So, for many reasons, it is much simpler to rent the farm from them
and better, I am firmly convinced, for the children. They are to stay
on in the house and this winter I and my wife will come out and make
our headquarters there. Alec can lend me a hand with the animals and
Mother will see that that plucky girl gets her schooling. I'll stable
most of the circus horses out here and as nearly as I can tell it's
just the kind of a place we need."
He told them a great deal more about Alec's surprise and Louisa's
delight and something of the plans for the winter which should include
the attendance at school of the five Gays old enough to go.
The boys walked back with Rosemary and Shirley and Sarah, and Warren
told them further details.
"Mr. Robinson is a brick!" he declared heartily. "He's renting the
farm because he discovered in what desperate straits the Gays are; if
he tried to buy it, it would take months to get their affairs
untangled--there would be miles of red tape and court hearings and dear
knows what all. Instead he has paid them cash down for a quarter and I
understand from Alec he is paying a generous rental, besides offering
Alec employment this winter. He's put out because the town hasn't done
anything--and now, he says, he and his wife will look after them and
Bennington can save its legal snail tracks."
"But Alec and Louisa didn't want the town to know anything about them,"
protested Rosemary.
"Well, they're too young to manage their own affairs," said Warren
curtly. "Somebody should have been responsible long before this."
It was odd, but Jack, Warren and Richard separately, each took Sarah
aside and asked her if she had wanted to sell her pig. Each offered to
return the money to the circus agent for her and get Bony back.
"I wanted to sell him," said Sarah stolidly, three times.
In the morning she kissed Bony good by and watched him drive away with
Richard and Mr. Robinson. Then she went out to the barn, refusing
Rosemary's invitation to go over to the Gays'. Shirley went in her
stead and they were greeted by a radiant Louisa who declared that her
troubles were at an end and that now she had hopes of being able to
keep the family together and even educate them.
"Of course we have to be careful," she said, smiling as though that
would be comparatively easy. "The quarter's rent Mr. Robinson paid
won't quite meet the interest, but Alec thinks he can scrape the rest
together somehow. And of course we will have to pay for the potato
fertilizer and the store bill is overdue; but we'll manage."
It was on the tip of Rosemary's tongue to tell her about the money
Sarah had, but she stopped in time and sent Shirley a warning glance.
That pleasure belonged to Sarah and no one should take it from her.
"Will you come upstairs a moment, Rosemary?" asked Louisa, "I want to
show you something. Let Shirley play with Kitty in the yard."
The two girls went up the steep, straight stairs and Louisa took her
guest into one of the front rooms.
"Mr. Robinson said his wife would be out to get acquainted with us
soon," Louisa explained, "and of course she'll have to stay all night.
And where, I ask you, Rosemary, is she to sleep?"
"Why I don't know, dear," replied Rosemary, smiling. "What is the
matter with this room?"
She looked about it as she spoke. It was a large, square room, very
clean and, it must be confessed, very bare. There was a bureau, one
leg missing and the lack supplied by a brick; one chair, the bed and a
little table (not large enough to be useful and not small enough to be
dainty) completed the furnishings.
"It looks so awful," said poor Louisa. "And of course I can't buy
material for curtains; Mother used to say that curtains softened a room
and helped to furnish it. But I certainly am thankful for one thing."
"What?" Rosemary asked.
"That I've always saved one pair of Mother's good sheets and her best
light blankets and two pillow cases, real linen ones," said Louisa.
"When the linen began to wear out, I patched it and darned it as well
as I could, but our sheets last winter were made of flour sacks,
stitched together. They're white as snow for I bleached them, but I
wouldn't want to have Mr. Robinson's wife sleep on flour sack sheets."
"Oh, my, of course not," said the sympathetic Rosemary.
"She won't have to," declared Louisa with satisfaction. "Much as I
have wanted to use these sheets and the blankets, I've kept them put
away. They are linen Mother had when she was married and I never could
afford to buy any like it now."
"That's fine," said Rosemary, a trifle absently.
She was studying the windows, three placed close together on one side
of the room.
"Do you know, Louisa," she said slowly, "I believe we could make
curtains for those windows--just straight side-drapes, you understand,
with a plain valance across the top."
"I've seen pictures," Louisa admitted, "but I haven't any material."
"I could get it," Rosemary began, but Louisa shook her head.
"It's a silly idea, anyway," she declared resolutely. "I haven't any
business to be thinking about curtains when the whole house is as
shabby as my old winter coat. If Mrs. Robinson does come and see new
curtains she'd know right away that I'd spent money I couldn't afford
on them. She might even get the idea that I was trying to make an
impression."
"You have a perfect right to try and make a pleasant impression!"
flared Rosemary hotly. "Of course you have. And I'll tell you how to
make new curtains and they won't cost a cent--except money you have
already paid. Use the blue and white gingham!"
Louisa stared. She had bought, almost as soon as Alec had told her the
good news of the farm's rental, a dozen yards of neat blue and white
checked gingham to make Kitty and June some much-needed frocks and
herself an apron or two.
"But I never heard of gingham curtains!" Louisa protested.
"They're very fashionable for bedrooms," Rosemary assured her. "We
have some at Rainbow Hill--I can show you those. And Mother has a
magazine with heaps of pictures in that show checked casement curtains.
You'll love them when you see them made and hung, Louisa."
"Well--the children can wait for the dresses, I suppose," said Louisa.
And, with Rosemary's help, the curtains were made and hung before the
circus agent's wife paid her promised visit. They were a great success
and Louisa was inordinately proud of them.
Now they went back to the kitchen to look again at the gingham.
"I wish there was some way I could earn a little money," said Louisa
wistfully.
The knitted face cloth on the back of the kitchen chair was responsible
for Rosemary's idea.
"You could knit a bedspread, Louisa!" she said with enthusiasm. "I'll
show you how; Miss Clinton told me they sell for lots of money and
Warren has a cousin who is a domestic science teacher in a large city;
he said she was out here last summer and offered to get orders for Miss
Clinton, but she wouldn't agree to sell her spreads. She doesn't need
the money, but you do."
Louisa was as excited as Rosemary and before an hour had passed the two
girls had, in imagination, knit four elaborate spreads and disposed of
them for eighty dollars apiece.
Then Louisa came down to earth and spoke more practically.
"It will take a long time to do a full-sized spread," she said, "but I
will have plenty of time to knit this winter. You show me how and Miss
Clinton will help me, if I get stuck in the middle of a pattern. You
are too lovely, Rosemary, to think of something I can do!"
"I wish I could earn some money for the Gays," sighed Shirley, trotting
home beside Rosemary when they had left the cheerful Louisa.
"Well, you're a pretty little girl to earn money, darling," Rosemary
told her, "but I'll try to think of something you can do. We'll ask
the boys; they know more about money than we do, Warren and Rich
especially."
Her intuition proved to be right, for Warren, consulted, suggested that
Shirley might pick herbs, wild ones, and get the Gay children to help
her.
"Old Fiddlestrings buys wild herbs and sells them, along with those he
raises in his garden, to city druggists," explained Warren. "I'll see
him to-night and find out what he wants right now. Then I'll help you
till you learn to know the different leaves and after that it will be
easy."
Warren was as good as his word and in a few days Shirley and Jim,
Kenneth and Kitty Gay were earnestly hunting herbs. They made a few
mistakes at first, but soon learned and as it was wholesome work and
did not take them off the farm, they were encouraged to go herb picking
every day. Warren acted as selling agent and the little heap of
pennies and dimes and nickels in the pink china bank grew steadily.
That, however, was after Sarah had presented her offering to Louisa.
For one anxious half day it seemed that there might be no presentation,
for Sarah disappeared completely after saying good by to Bony; and
diligent search on the part of her sisters failed to produce her.
"Sarah didn't come to lunch, and Mother is worried," announced
Rosemary, meeting the wagon as it returned from the cannery with Warren
driving and Jack sitting on the empty crates in the back.
Warren reined in the horses and looked anxious.
"She hasn't taken Belle again, has she?" he asked.
"No, I looked and Belle is in the pasture," replied Rosemary. "I've
looked everywhere and Winnie came and helped me and Shirley, too. And
Hugh telephoned he would be out for dinner--where can she have gone?"
Jack spoke suddenly.
"I'll tell you what I think," he said. "I think she is crying
somewhere about Bony. You know Sarah--she would run a mile before she
would let anyone see her cry. And I'll bet seeing Bony go just about
broke her heart. She was crazy about that pig."
"Yes, she was," agreed Rosemary. "Poor little Sarah! She was
determined to sell him and give the money to Alec and Louisa--and all
the time she must have cared so much!"
"You go help Rosemary find her, Jack," said Warren. "Rich and I will
get up the next load. Think where she would be likely to run and hide
and then look for her there."
Jack jumped down from the wagon and faced Rosemary anxiously.
"Where shall we look?" he asked.
"In the woods," answered Rosemary, after a moment's thought. "There's
a place there we call the cave--four rocks around in a ring. You can
climb over them and drop down on the moss and it feels as though you
really were in a cave. Let's go look there."
The woods were some distance away and the sun was hot, but Rosemary and
Jack ran nearly all the way. Rosemary was almost crying, for the more
she thought about Sarah, the more plausible it seemed that she must be
heart-broken over the loss of her beloved pet.
"You go look," whispered Jack, when they reached the four large rocks
Rosemary had described. "Peek over and see if she is there."
Cautiously Rosemary crawled over the rocks--long afterwards she
remembered how cool and damp they felt to her fevered hands and
knees--and peered down into the green hollow they formed. A little
figure in a crumpled tan frock was huddled against one of the stones.
"Sarah!" called Rosemary softly. "Sarah dearest! You must be starved!"
"Go away!" said Sarah crossly.
That was all she would say, though Rosemary told her how worried they
had all been, urged that Doctor Hugh was coming to dinner and pleaded
with her to come home at once and have something to eat.
"Come on, Sarah--that's a good girl," begged Rosemary. "Jack is here,
too, and he wants to get back to work."
"Tell him to go, then," muttered Sarah. Jack climbed over one of the
boulders and gazed down at the obdurate little person whose unhappy
brown face lacked its usual life and color. Sarah did not look like
herself.
"Look here, Sarah," said Jack with directness, but not unkindly. "Your
mother is worried stiff about you and you're coming back with us and
coming now. If you don't want me to climb down there and pull you out,
you'd better scramble up this minute."
Suddenly Sarah climbed up the rock furthest from Jack and dropped to
the ground. She refused to take Rosemary's hand and scuffed on before
them silently, like a small Indian in a very bad temper.
"She does care," whispered Rosemary to Jack. "She always acts like
this when she wants to cry and is too proud."
With Rosemary to the left of her and Jack on her right and no possible
avenue of escape open, Sarah mounted the porch steps. Someone all in
white, fragrant and dainty and sweet, gathered her, dirt-stained and
disheveled as she was, into loving arms. Sarah began to cry.
"There, my precious," said Mrs. Willis softly, "tell Mother all about
it--she wants to hear."
Rosemary and Jack slipped away.
CHAPTER XXV
UP TO MISCHIEF
Once more a flood of moonlight and a night or two when "Old
Fiddlestrings" wandered up and down the road playing the "Serenade" and
then the first of September was blazoned on the calendar and on the
fields of Rainbow Hill. The summer was virtually over.
Jack went away hilariously for a brief fishing trip with his father
before the Eastshore schools should open; and to the delight of his
mother and sisters, Doctor Hugh came out to stay till they were ready
to go back with him, a matter of ten days or so, for school would be in
session by the middle of the month.
Finding Sarah in a sad state from violent crying on his arrival the day
of Bony's departure, Doctor Hugh was soon in possession of the Gays'
story; and he not only succeeded in persuading Louisa and Alec to
accept the money Sarah's sacrifice had obtained, but he also managed to
give them a more wholesome outlook on the world in general. Although
Alec and Louisa were naturally reluctant to accept Sarah's money, when
they were finally persuaded, their relief was plain. Now they had
enough cash in hand to meet the dreaded interest payment. Alec
insisted that the money from Sarah was to be regarded as a loan and
Doctor Hugh agreed to this.
"All right," said Sarah when this arrangement was explained to her,
"but I don't want to see Bony--not ever any more."
Alec had told her that the pig would probably be brought to the farm to
spend the winter and had offered to drive to Eastshore some day and
bring her back to see her pet. Sarah's refusal was unmistakable; the
parting once made, she was not minded to harrow her feelings again.
Rosemary found Louisa a diligent pupil and the knitted spread was soon
under way. Louisa's pet ambition was to buy a good flock of hens and
raise chickens. The money earned from the spread, or spreads she might
make, she confided to Rosemary, was to be saved toward this venture.
"We haven't had our picnic yet," said Doctor Hugh one morning at the
breakfast table. "We must have one before we go back to town. Let's
ask the Gays and the Hildreths and Warren and Richard--next week will
be a good time."
And then for a few days a round of emergency calls kept him so busy he
forgot that such things as picnics were ever held.
Bringing the car around a few mornings later, intending to take his
mother and Winnie in to look at the remodeled house, he found Sarah and
Shirley placidly seated behind the wheel when he came out from
breakfast.
"You can't go this time--there isn't room," he informed them
pleasantly. "Hop out--here come Mother and Winnie."
"You said we could go next time and this is next time," insisted Sarah.
There were tears of disappointment in Shirley's eyes, but she climbed
out of the car in response to a second look from Doctor Hugh. Sarah,
however, clung to the wheel and had to be lifted out bodily.
"You're too old to act like this," said her brother sternly. "It is
important that Mother and Winnie go with me this morning--they were
going yesterday and then I had to put them off to go in to the
hospital; suppose Mother scowled the way you do, Sarah, when things
didn't go to suit her."
Rosemary came out to see them off and Mrs. Willis and Winnie waved as
though nothing had happened. Doctor Hugh suddenly swooped down upon
Sarah, lifted her high in his arms and kissed her. With another swift
kiss for Shirley, he was back in the car before the angry Sarah could
recover from her astonishment. The car rolled down the road and left
her standing glaring after it.
Sarah was exceedingly put out and she did not attempt to disguise her
state of mind. Rosemary, finding it impossible to win her to a more
reasonable point of view, went indoors to finish the odds and ends of
work Winnie had had to leave undone. This left Shirley to Sarah, and
Sarah was like the disgruntled sailor who deliberately incites mutiny.
"I want to be _bad_!" she told Shirley passionately. "Let's think of
something awful and go do it!"
Shirley could not think of anything, unfortunately, that is
unfortunately from Sarah's point of view.
"I know!" cried that small sinner, after a moment's thought. "We can
go in the tool house."
Sarah had remembered what Warren had said when they first came to the
farm--that the tool house was forbidden ground. He had also warned
them against going into the windmill.
"Come on, Shirley," cried the naughty Sarah. "We'll look at the old
tools--we won't hurt 'em."
She found she had reckoned without the canny Mr. Hildreth, when she
reached the tool house. It was securely locked and no amount of
tampering could make any impression on the stout padlock.
"Come on, we'll go up in the windmill," said Sarah, not to be balked.
She would have found it hard to explain what satisfaction disobeying
Mr. Hildreth and Warren gave her, when her anger was really directed
toward her brother. However, she may have reasoned that doing
something she knew was wrong was one sure way to plague Doctor Hugh.
Shirley obediently trotted after her sister to the graceful red
shingled tower that enclosed the iron framework of the windmill. Alas,
for once in his busy life, Mr. Hildreth had inspected the pump and left
the door unlocked. Sarah had merely to open it and fold it back and
the interior of the mill was revealed to her.
"We'll play it's a robbers' cave, Shirley," suggested Sarah. "It's
nice and dark."
She was minded to climb the enticing iron ladder, but fearful lest
Shirley develop an obstinate streak and refuse, she had decided to
begin with a milder amusement.
"I'll be the robber chief, Shirley," she went on--Sarah had a fondness
for such plays and her brother often said that she would have had a
wonderful time as a boy. "I'll be the robber chief," she repeated,
"and you drag in the loot."
"What's loot?" asked Shirley hopefully, having a vague idea that it was
something one ate.
"Loot is what we steal from the noble lords and ladies," Sarah asserted
with a faint memory of old firelight stories.
"But where do we get it?" the literal-minded Shirley demanded.
"Oh, we go out and hunt for it," said Sarah. "Don't let anybody see
you--remember we're robbers."
And she opened the windmill door cautiously and peered out.
There was no one in sight and the two little girls crept out and sped
to the nearest tree with a delicious sense of excitement. If they had
turned around and seen someone chasing them, they would not have been
surprised.
"Take a stone," said Sarah. "Take a stone for loot. A little one,
Shirley--that one by your foot."
Shirley picked it up and dropped it immediately with a little cry.
"Did you drop it on your foot?" asked Sarah.
"What's the matter?"
"Horrid, nasty little bugs under that," Shirley announced, pointing
with a dainty pink forefinger at the stone she had sent crashing back
to earth.
"Well, a few bugs never hurt anyone," proclaimed Sarah. "I only hope
you haven't mashed any; when will you learn not to be afraid of bugs,
Shirley?"
Shirley refused to look as Sarah carefully turned the stone over.
There were numerous little crawling creatures beneath it and several
white slugs.
"I suppose you've murdered a hundred, but I can't see them," Sarah
reported. "If I had something to scrape them up with, I could save
some."
"Don't play with bugs, Sarah," pleaded Shirley, who knew too well the
fatal attraction of all creeping and crawling things for her sister.
"I don't like bugs. Leave them alone."
"All right, I will," said Sarah with surprising amiability. "We'll go
back to the cave; I'll take this stone and you needn't take any."
Back to the windmill they went and nothing would please Sarah but
closing the door again. She liked the dark, she said.
"What's that?" cried Shirley, starting. "I heard a noise, Sarah."
Sarah had heard it, too.
"It's the clanking chains," she declared with relish.
"What clanking chains?" whispered Shirley fearfully.
"The chains we put on our prisoners," said Sarah whose imagination was
stimulated by the dark pit in which she found herself.
"What prisoners?" asked Shirley, fascinated in spite of herself.
"Prisoners we robbed," said Sarah solemnly. "We put long chains on
them and they have to walk up and down and they can't get out."
"Oh--Oh--I don't like them to have on long chains," Shirley wailed. "I
want you to take them off, Sarah. Please, Sarah."
"Well," Sarah considered. "Perhaps I will. We might as well let the
prisoners go, anyway. They make too much noise. Now the chains are
off, Shirley."
Just as she said that, the noise sounded louder than before.
"Clank! Clank! Clank!"
"You said you took 'em off!" wept Shirley. "You said so, Sarah."
"I thought I did," admitted Sarah. "Wait till I get the door open and
I'll see what made that last noise."
She had latched the door of the windmill and in the darkness it took
her some time to find it. At last she got it open and the light
streamed in, showing Shirley's face streaked with tears.
"I see what made the noise!" proclaimed Sarah triumphantly. "It's the
jigger-thing pumping up and down."
The wings of the mill had turned lazily and the iron rods, jerked up
and down, had made the clanking noise.
"I don't want to play that any more," said Shirley with more decision
than she usually showed.
"We'll play we are firemen and climb the ladder," said Sarah, pointing
to the narrow iron ladder that led to the top of the mill.
And she actually helped the confiding Shirley to start the long upward
climb and followed close behind her.
Half way up, the inky darkness--for the narrow windows were few and far
between, frightened Shirley and she begged to go back. Sarah cajoled
and bullied her into continuing and the two children managed to make
the steep climb and reach the platform at the top of the mill. As they
stepped out on the boards a gust of wind caught the big fan-like sails
and the pump began to sound with a loud clanking noise. This and the
sensation of being high among the clouds terrified Shirley and she
clung to Sarah, screaming.
Sarah would have liked to scream too. Her face was quite white under
the tan and she grasped the framework tightly. As she looked far
across the fields and felt the dizzy sensation of floating with the
clouds that seemed near enough for her hand to touch, one awful thought
came to her--"How are we to get back?" She was sure they could never
go down that narrow ladder--it had been hard enough to climb up and
going down would be impossible.
She sat down, close to the frame, and Shirley hid her face on her
shoulder. And there Rosemary found them--having heard from Mrs.
Hildreth that they had been seen going down to the brook. The quickest
way to reach the brook was past the windmill.
Rosemary called as she came through the field and Sarah heard her. She
stood up and shouted and, because the wind had died down and it was
very quiet and still, Rosemary, too, heard. Kneeling down, Sarah could
see her sister through a knot hole in the platform.
Rosemary's first impulse was to run and get help--someone to bring the
girls down, but Sarah implored her "not to tell."
"Everyone will scold and tell Hugh," said Sarah, shouting her plea.
"You come get us, Rosemary--please don't tell."
Both she and Shirley were confident that Rosemary could rescue them
alone and unaided. As the older, Rosemary was accustomed to helping
Sarah out of tight places and, it must be confessed, shielding her from
the consequences of her own wrong-doing. She promised not to tell
"this time."
Setting her teeth, Rosemary began the climb and accomplished it with
fair ease. Her nerves were steady and she was strong and vigorous.
But when it came to getting Shirley down, all her powers of endurance
were taxed to the utmost.
Shirley was rigid with fright. She wanted to hang on to Rosemary and
it was necessary to force her to face the ladder and come down step by
step, Rosemary just below her steadying her with a light touch and
constant words of encouragement. Shirley cried piteously, she stopped
often and refused to take another step. Rosemary had to plead, to
scold, to stimulate, everything but pity--that would have been fatal.
Long before they reached the floor of the mill, Rosemary's face and
hands were dripping with cold perspiration.
Shirley safe on the ground at last. Rosemary detached her clutching
little fingers and went back for Sarah. Gone was Sarah's bravado, lost
her courage completely. She hung back and cried and only started the
descent when Rosemary threatened to leave her. Twice Sarah lost her
footing and shrieked and Rosemary's heart raced madly. The climb
seemed interminable and all the time, down in the darkness below, they
could hear Shirley crying to herself.
A great wave of thankfulness surged over Rosemary as she felt her foot
touch the ground and lifted Sarah from the ladder. They were safe!
"Come away, quick!" said Rosemary, her voice sounding hoarse and
unnatural in her own ears. "Don't ever come here again!"
They stumbled over the doorsill, the strong sunlight blinding their
eyes after the darkness of the windmill interior. So it happened that
none of them saw Warren till he was close to them.
"Rosemary!" he cried in quick alarm. "Is anything the matter? You're
as white as a sheet!"
Rosemary tried to smile, but she swayed as she stood. He put an arm
around her and led her to an overturned tomato crate under a tree.
"Sit down," he said commandingly. "Do you feel faint?"
"I'm not!" Indignation sent the color flying back to Rosemary's
cheeks. "I'm never faint."
But to her disgust, she began to tremble uncontrollably. She shook
from head to foot and her lips were blue.
"I was afraid!" she whispered. "So afraid--" and then she could have
bitten her tongue.
Sarah and Shirley were dismayed--never had they seen Rosemary like
this. They crept close to her and she leaned her head against Sarah,
closing her eyes. All the horror of the dizzy climb and descent
pressed in upon her, tenfold stronger.
Warren's quick eyes went from face to face. All three were white and
strained. Plainly something had happened. Sarah and Shirley had torn
their dresses and there were great dust and oil stains on Rosemary's
white skirt.
Warren wheeled and looked back. The windmill door swung slowly in the
breeze.
"Rosemary!" he spoke so sharply that she jumped. "Rosemary, have you
been in the windmill? Have you been hurt?"
CHAPTER XXVI
SOMETHING TO REMEMBER
Warren stood a moment in indecision. Rosemary's pallor frightened him
and she was evidently concealing something. Sarah and Shirley glanced
at him hostilely as though, he thought resentfully, he was in some way
to blame.
He turned on his heel and ran over to the mill, shutting the door with
a resounding slam. In a trice he had snapped the padlock and had come
back to the three girls huddled under the tree.
And then a cheerful whistle sounded and down the lane came the one
person Rosemary least desired to see at that moment--Doctor Hugh.
"Got through early!" he called, vaulting the fence and striding toward
them. "Why, Rosemary! What's wrong?"
Rosemary made a desperate effort to recover her self-control. She
managed a shaky smile, but she did not dare try to stand.
"Perhaps you can find out," said Warren grimly. "I found her like this
a few minutes ago and Shirley and Sarah looking as though they'd seen a
ghost; and not a word will any of 'em say."
Very coolly, very quietly, very firmly, Doctor Hugh lifted Sarah aside
and took her place beside Rosemary on the crate. He rested the tips of
his fingers for a moment on the slender wrist nearest him. Then--
"What frightened you. Rosemary?" he asked evenly.
The touch of his skilled fingers seemed to slow down her hammering
pulse. Rosemary's troubled gaze swept the circle of faces surrounding
her, Sarah's and Shirley's expressive of their anxiety lest she be
"sick," Warren's baffled and worried, and came back to the steady,
understanding dark eyes behind the doctor's glasses. In that moment
Hugh became a tower of refuge to her and she suddenly knew what she
would do.
"I don't know what made me act like this," she apologized, a little
tinge of color creeping into her white face. "I'm sorry, because I am
afraid I have made you think it is worse than it is."
She stopped and looked at Sarah who stared at her in a puzzled way.
"You won't want me to tell, Sarah dear," went on Rosemary, still
calmly, "but this time I think I'd better; because--well, because if
there should be a next time and you should hurt yourself, I should be
to blame. Besides, there is Shirley."
Warren drew a deep breath and Doctor Hugh sent a look toward Sarah that
made that young person decidedly uncomfortable though she pretended to
be absorbed in the antics of a beetle and sat down, cross-legged, to
consider it.
"Then it was the windmill?" asked Warren.
"Yes, it was the windmill," nodded Rosemary, putting her arm around
Shirley who was beginning to feel that her adored older sister had for
once deserted her.
And then she told them, graphically and in detail, how she had found
the two children on the platform and of the climbs she had made to
bring them down safely.
"That part wasn't so bad, really it wasn't," she explained earnestly.
"Though when Sarah's foot slipped--"
Warren looked at Doctor Hugh.
"But I keep thinking of that awful platform!" cried Rosemary, hiding
her face against her brother's shoulder and tightening her arm about
Shirley. "Every time I close my eyes I can see them there--and it is
such a narrow space and they could have fallen off so easily--"
"Stop!" said Doctor Hugh sternly. "Stop that at once, Rosemary. You
are letting your imagination run away with you. Closing your eyes and
thinking what might have happened, will not do at all. You'll get the
better of your nerves, if you try. Don't think what has happened and,
above all, don't talk about it. Tag around after Warren and Rich
to-day and keep so busy you haven't time to think--you'll find the
worst is over now that you have told us."
Rosemary lifted her head. She was quite herself, her blue eyes told
Warren. Under her arm, Shirley peeped uncertainly at her brother.
"Come around here where I can see you, Shirley," he commanded.
She obeyed disconsolately.
"You were there when Warren said that you must not go in the windmill,
weren't you?" said Doctor Hugh. "And now you see what happens when you
disobey him. I understand that Sarah suggested this disobedience, but
that doesn't excuse you, Shirley; there have been plenty of times when
you have refused to do as Sarah asked you to. You didn't have to be
naughty because she was, did you?"
Shirley shook her head.
"I know you're sorry," her brother went on. "Then tell Warren so--and
next time, Shirley, have a mind and will of your own when you are asked
to do something you know is wrong."
Warren accepted Shirley's apology gravely and then made a suggestion.
"I'm going over to the mill with the heavy wagon," he said, "and if you
want to come along, I'll take you. I'll harness up now and let the
team stand till after dinner."
Sarah scrambled to her feet with the evident intention of including
herself in the invitation.
"Run along, Rosemary," directed Doctor Hugh, "and take Shirley with
you. But I want to talk to you, Sarah."
Rosemary glanced back as she walked away with Warren.
"Poor Sarah!" she said. "I'm so sorry and I know Hugh is going to
scold. But oh, Warren, I think I did right."
"Sure," agreed Warren tersely. He had been more shaken by her recital
than he cared to admit.
"I couldn't have given Sarah away like that, if it hadn't been for
Shirley," said Rosemary, her eyes now on the infinitely dear little
figure dancing ahead. "Sarah asked me not to tell and I said I
wouldn't--and I never have before. Once she lost Aunt Trudy's ring and
we all got in an awful mess, but we wouldn't tell. Hugh said then it
was wrong and not being truly kind to Sarah.
"I didn't see it that way--then," confessed Rosemary. "But
to-day--well, to-day, Sarah frightened me so! And I thought that if I
kept still and said nothing, next time she might hurt herself or
Shirley--when she makes up her mind, she can persuade Shirley to do
anything. And Sarah goes a little bit further every time, unless she
is stopped."
"If you are fretting about whether you did the right thing or not,
forget it," Warren advised her seriously. "In the first place, your
brother would have had the truth from you in five minutes and in the
second place shielding Sarah when she is in a fair way to break her
neck unless someone interferes, isn't far from wicked, to my way of
thinking."
"But she trusts me," urged Rosemary. "Suppose I have lost her
confidence?"
"You haven't," said Warren with conviction. "More likely, you've
gained her respect."
Sarah was never to forget the talk with Doctor Hugh that morning. He
sat down beside her on the grass and gravely and kindly, without
raising his voice or threatening punishment, made her see what she had
done.
"You were angry at me and you wanted to do something to 'get even,'
Sarah," he began. "And to satisfy that miserable little desire to get
even, you would have let serious injury, perhaps worse, come to Shirley
and Rosemary--Shirley who would follow you anywhere and Rosemary who
loves you so much she would dare anything for you."
Ignoring her tears and protests, he spoke to her of the responsibility
of an older sister for a younger one and explained the far-reaching
consequences of temper and disobedience.
"You have frightened Rosemary and you have disappointed me," he said
sadly. "We both thought that head-strong and willful and reckless as
you are, you would always take care of Shirley. How can we ever trust
her to you again?"
"I didn't think she would get hurt," wept Sarah. "I do take care of
her."
"My dear little sister--" Doctor Hugh took her in his arms and the
stolid Sarah clung to him crying as though her heart would break. "My
dear, dear little sister, it is because I want you to always think
first, before you do something wrong, that I am talking to you like
this. Shirley admires you--when you do the right thing, she will try
to imitate you even more readily than when you do wrong. You are
constantly setting her an example."
He let her cry a little while and then supplied her with his clean
pocket handkerchief. With her flushed face pressed against his coat,
Sarah listened while he explained gently the old, old lessons and laws
that govern us all.
"Remember this, Sarah," he concluded earnestly, "you may think, when
you do wrong, that you will take all the punishment yourself, but you
can not; no one can bear the consequences of a misdeed wholly alone.
Every time you do wrong you hurt someone else, two or three others,
perhaps, and usually those who love you most."
Sarah was only nine years old, but she understood. Doctor Hugh had a
faculty for making people understand him. He slipped his hand under
Sarah's chin now and lifted the little brown face till the shamed dark
eyes met his.
"Am I to trust you again, Sarah?" he asked gravely.
The little brown face grew vivid, resolution and love contending for
possession of the dark eyes.
"I will be _just_ as good!" promised Sarah. "Truly I will, Hugh."
And they sealed the compact with a kiss.
CHAPTER XXVII
SUMMER'S END
"Keep away from that coffee pot!" said Warren for the sixth time in as
many minutes.
Rosemary laughed and pulled Shirley back from the fire.
After twice fixing a day for the picnic, only to have Doctor Hugh
summoned by telephone and obliged to remain away till early evening,
the suggestion of a picnic supper had been suggested and accepted.
"A good idea, I call it," Winnie had approved. "We won't have to start
till around four o'clock and by that time Hughie ought to have a couple
of hours off, anyway. I'm not crazy about eating outdoors, but if a
body can have something hot, it isn't so bad as it might be."
Warren and Richard had promised to build the fire and make the
coffee--they assured Winnie that even she would praise their brew--and
Doctor Hugh had insisted on the "hot dogs" without which no properly
conducted supper--so he said--could be arranged. He was sharpening a
stick to serve Sarah as a toaster now.
Winnie's hospitable soul rejoiced in the groups gathered about the
glowing fire, built on an improvised stone hearth between two tree
stumps. Winnie had put her best efforts into the food and she liked to
be assured that the quantity, as well as the quality, would be
appreciated.
They were all there--the six from the Willis household, Mr. and Mrs.
Hildreth, Richard and Warren; and the six Gays with roly-poly little
Mrs. Robinson and her husband who had come up to introduce his wife to
the farm and leave her there while he finished "the season" on the
road. Mrs. Willis had been delighted to have this opportunity to meet
the people who were to live with the Gay children and who would, she
reasoned, have more or less influence over them. Mrs. Robinson had
been three days at the farm and already she had won the friendship of
Louisa and Alec, not an easy matter to bring about. The younger
children were devoted to her and it was apparent that the motherless
household unconsciously welcomed her wealth of tact and wisdom and
sympathy.
"They need you so," said Mrs. Willis when she had a chance to speak
confidentially to the wife of the circus agent.
"Not more than I need them," responded Mrs. Robinson. "They have no
mother and I have no children."
And if the payment of the quarter's rent in advance had "turned the
luck," as Alec insisted, it was the coming of Mrs. Robinson that turned
the Gays back to normal, happy living.
Rosemary had stipulated that the "grown-ups" were to visit and leave
the preparation of the supper to the children. Most of the preparation
was confined to setting the table--on a flat rock--and to boiling the
coffee and toasting the meat. Richard and Warren were in charge of the
fire and Louisa and Rosemary undertook to set out the eatables, while
Alec carried fresh water from the spring, fished out ants from the milk
pitcher and endeavored to keep the younger fry from tasting everything
left unguarded.
Sarah's insistence on toasting her own "hot dog" led to a general
clamor for sticks and Doctor Hugh obligingly whittled a dozen wands.
taking care to make them long as a precaution against a too eager
approach to the fire.
The table looked very pretty when Rosemary summoned them, for a bouquet
was in the center and tiny wreaths of flowers circled the paper dishes.
Warren's coffee was pronounced delicious and Winnie received so many
compliments on her stuffed eggs and the potato salad that she told Mrs.
Hildreth it would serve her right if the cake should turn out to be
soggy.
"Then," declared Mrs. Hildreth neatly, "I should know it was no cake of
your baking!"
But one distressing incident interrupted the serene progress of that
wonderful supper--when the paper cup of ants and bugs and beetles and
flies that Sarah had captured before sitting down, upset directly into
her saucer of home-made ice cream. Even that catastrophe could not mar
the general enjoyment, though Sarah retired to fish out the bugs
carefully by hand with the forlorn hope of "drying them off and saving
them."
When the supper was over and everything cleared away, Warren built up
the fire again and they gathered around it. The day had been warm but
a slight chill was in the air--the early touch of fall.
"It doesn't seem as though we were going home to-morrow," remarked
Rosemary pensively. "And school opens next week."
"The summer has gone so swiftly," said Mrs. Willis. "I can scarcely
realize that this is September. The Hammonds have started--Hugh had a
letter yesterday."
"I think it's been a long summer," declared Sarah, trying to hide a
yawn.
"Well, I'm glad it's over," said Louisa bluntly.
Then the baby June was discovered asleep in Alec's lap and Mrs.
Robinson offered to take her back to the house and put her to bed.
Louisa decreed that bed-time had arrived for the other Gays and they
all turned homeward, promising to say good by to the Willises in the
morning.
"And remember you've promised to bring Rosemary out to see us this
winter, Doctor Willis," Louisa reminded him.
"You come along, Sarah, and see the new tricks I've taught your pig,"
said Mr. Robinson with the kindest intention in the world.
Sarah made no reply. She had never voluntarily mentioned Bony since
the morning she had watched him driven off the farm and gradually her
mother and sisters had forgotten him. Not so Sarah. She never forgot
but nothing ever induced her to go and see the pig though she had
plenty of opportunities later, had she so desired.
The twilight shut down and Warren added more fuel to the fire. Shirley
pressed close to her mother, hoping to hide the fact that she, too, was
getting sleepy.
"I don't think it was a long summer," she chirped, "I would like more
summer to get herbs in; Mr. Fiddlestrings likes us to get them for him."
"You don't call him that, do you?" asked Rosemary, shocked.
"Everyone does," retorted Shirley. "Only they say 'Old Fiddlestrings'
and we don't--do we, Sarah?"
"He has a stuffed snake," said Sarah who seldom troubled herself to
answer questions that failed to directly interest her. "Rich, you said
you'd show me how to stuff a snake and you never did."
"Well, I never got around to it," Richard apologized. "I'm one who
found the summer too short."
Mr. Hildreth grunted.
"Guess you don't need a stuffed snake, Sarah," he said humorously. "A
stuffed chicken seemed to be too much for your family."
Sarah looked disgusted, while the others laughed at the recollection of
that chicken. Sarah, a few weeks before, had found a dead chicken
under the carriage house and had decided it to be a Heaven-sent
opportunity to practise her theories of taxidermy. She had stuffed the
carcass with a variety of available materials--grass and hay and
pebbles, mixed with small sticks and cakes of mud--and, her task
completed, had hidden the treasure in a cupboard in the pantry. For
some reason she deemed the sympathy of her family doubtful and she made
no mention of the experiment to anyone.
It was not long before Winnie complained of an unpleasant odor in her
always thoroughly aired pantry. She stood it for one day, grumbling.
The second day she began to talk about "country plumbing" and the third
morning she started in to scrub and scour and disinfect vigorously.
Her activities led her to the dark corner where Sarah had stowed her
chicken and the subsequent interview was brief and to the point. Sarah
buried the unfortunate fowl, using the cake turner which she was later
to bury also on command of Winnie, and this, to date, had been her sole
experience with "stuffing" anything.
Rosemary leaned forward, smiling at the fire.
"What are you thinking of, Rosemary?" asked her brother, dexterously
shifting Sarah's position so that she could not kick the fire with her
shoes--a feat she was anxious to accomplish.
"Oh, ever so many things," said Rosemary. "About Louisa and Alec and
the circus. And the poor farm, too."
Warren was watching the fire closely, too.
"I drove past the poor farm the other day," he said slowly, "and the
lawns have all been ploughed up and seeded. There's no place now for
the folks to sit, except on the back porch. Not till the new grass has
a good start."
"I don't see why Sarah is always planning a farm for animals," Rosemary
declared a little passionately. "If I ever have a farm it is going to
be a home for people who haven't any other home. People like the Gays
and old men and women who have no one to take care of them."
"I'll have a poor farm, too," cried Sarah, wide awake in an instant.
"I never thought of that. I'll have a place for sick animals, too, but
I'll have a real poor farm for old horses and cows and pigs and
things--when they're too old to work, like old Belle."
Warren and Richard laughed and Doctor Hugh patted his small sister's
energetic dark head.
"I wish you and Rosemary could do all you plan," he said with a half
sigh. "There's room enough for that help and more."
Mrs. Hildreth, her busy hands for once idle, stared at the blazing
fire. She had told her husband earlier in the day that she hardly knew
how to behave at a picnic, it had been so long since she had allowed
herself such a frivolous pleasure.
She sat now, between Winnie and Mrs. Willis, tense and upright, unable
to relax, but resting nevertheless.
"It's been a nice summer," she said slowly. "I don't know when I've
had time go so fast. Young people in the house and outside do brighten
things up amazingly. And Warren and Rich have made me so little
trouble--I never knew two boys who needed less waiting on; yes, I've
had a nice summer. I can say that."
Warren's tanned face flushed a little and Richard stirred uneasily.
Both recalled moments of impatience, fortunately suppressed, and
remembered small kindnesses they might have easily performed. Poor
Mrs. Hildreth, so utterly unable to take life easily, was something of
a taskmaster like her husband. She prided herself on asking no more of
anyone than she was willing to do herself and the result was nerves
strung up to concert pitch and a volume of work turned out that was the
wonder of a neighborhood famed for its industry. Warren and Richard
felt guiltily that they might have made more positive contributions to
her "nice summer," but they were thankful for the little they had done
to lighten the good woman's labors.
"How about you, Mother?" said Doctor Hugh mischievously.
"I? Oh, I have learned to love Rainbow Hill," was Mrs. Willis'
response. "I could ask no more of any summer than these weeks have
given me--love and happiness and health. And to-morrow we're going
home!"
Rosemary smiled across the fire at her mother. She, too, liked to
think of going home.
"I only hope the smell of the paint will be out of the house," remarked
Winnie who could never, under any circumstances, be accused of being
sentimentally inclined.
"And the gas stove," went on Winnie dreamily. "If that Greggs has been
mixing messes on it and dropping his glue on the enamel, I'll give him
a piece of my mind. I left that kitchen like wax and it's my hope to
find it like that, but I have my doubts."
Doctor Hugh laughed and put back a brand that slipped from the glowing
embers.
"Ah, Winnie, you know you can hardly wait to get to the straightening
up part," he accused her. "You're already turning the rooms inside out
in your mind's eye for a grand cleaning. I had thought of getting
someone to come in and have it all in order for you and then I was
afraid you might not like it so I changed my mind."
"Hughie, if a strange person lays hand on a thing in that house," began
Winnie solemnly and then she stopped as she saw the smiling face.
"You ought to be ashamed of yourself to be teasing me," she scolded.
"Shirley's asleep and so is Winnie," said Doctor Hugh suddenly.
"I am not!" protested Shirley indignantly as usual.
"Eh?" Winnie jerked her eyes open with a start. "For mercy's sake, do
we have to stay out here all night?" she demanded crossly. "I can
stand a picnic supper, if I have to, but it's no picnic for me to have
to sleep out on damp grass."
Doctor Hugh laughingly declared that after that gentle hint there was
nothing to do but go in. He helped the boys cover the fire and stamp
out every vestige of an ember and then led the way to the house,
carrying Shirley and leading Sarah who pretended to be very wide-awake
but whose feet lagged unaccountably.
"I declare, I can't get used to having no dinner dishes to wash," said
Winnie when they had reached the porch. "I'm going in now and see if I
left the kitchen in good order."
She disappeared and Mrs. Willis took Shirley and Sarah up to bed, while
Doctor Hugh snapped on the reading light.
"I want to look over the paper," he said comfortably. "Don't go,
Warren--it's early yet, Rich."
Rosemary found her favorite low rocker and the boys chose the swing.
"We'll miss this," said Warren slowly.
"Yes, we haven't any swing at Ag State," declared Richard with a grin.
"You know what I mean, well enough," retorted Warren. "Confabs,
music--being inside a home."
Richard was silent. He knew.
"Mother says she asked you to write to her," broke in Rosemary. "She
says we'll never forget this dear little house at Rainbow Hill and the
friends we've made this summer."
"Have you found your pot of gold, Rosemary?" asked Richard, watching
the light which threw the outline of the girl's pretty head into relief.
Rosemary laughed a little. Early in the summer Mrs. Hildreth had
explained that the name "Rainbow Hill" had been given the farm by Mrs.
Hammond because the first time she had seen the house its roof had been
spanned by a beautiful rainbow. The Willis girls had waited hopefully
two months for a glimpse of a rainbow, but none had been vouchsafed
them. Sarah, for one, believed the rainbow to be as mythical as the
pot of gold Mrs. Hildreth had told her was always to be found at its
end.
"I don't believe I've found any pot of gold," said Rosemary wistfully.
"Oh, yes, you have," contradicted Warren. "Look at the Gays--you
helped them find their pot of gold; look at Miss Clinton--you gave her
many happy hours; look at Mrs. Hildreth--she says she never knew a
summer to go so quickly and it's all because she has had someone
cheerful to talk to her. Look at Rich and me--"
"Oh, Warren!" Rosemary protested. "Sarah did more for the Gays than
ever I did. And Mother and Winnie talked to Mrs. Hildreth. I haven't
done anything."
"It's your pure joyousness, I think," went on Warren as though he had
not heard her. "I don't believe enough people are simply happy in this
world. That's your pot of gold, Rosemary--happiness. And you share it
with everyone you meet. It makes a fellow feel--well, as though he
were standing on a mountain top in the morning, just to look at you."
"Oh!" said Rosemary softly, astonished at quiet Warren and yet oddly
pleased, too. "Oh!"
"You're even glad to go back to school, aren't you, Rosemary?" asked
Richard with a half unconscious sigh. Going back to school for him,
and for Warren, meant much hard work and more anxiety.
The dreamy light went out of the girl's eyes. Her lovely, vivid face
glowed with characteristic enthusiasm. It might be said of Rosemary
that no future was ever else than rosy to her ardent gaze.
"Of course I'll be glad!" she answered eagerly. "It will be my last
year in grammar school, you know. And it's sure to be exciting--in
spots. Besides I just love going ahead!"
Across his lowered paper, Doctor Hugh smiled at the two boys in the
swing.
"And that," he said whimsically, "explains why Rosemary is Rosemary."
THE END
End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Rainbow Hill, by Josephine Lawrence
*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RAINBOW HILL ***
***** This file should be named 26533.txt or 26533.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
https://www.gutenberg.org/2/6/5/3/26533/
Produced by Al Haines
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
https://gutenberg.org/license).
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License. You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at https://pglaf.org
For additional contact information:
Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
gbnewby@pglaf.org
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit https://pglaf.org
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
https://www.gutenberg.org
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
|